The Svayambhu
Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text
edited by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin
Current Version: draft, 2024-09-04ZStill in progress – do not quote without permission.
List of Witnesses
- L: Leiden, the Netherlands, University Libraries, Or. 4530
- Physical Description: Balinese script on paper; typed Roman transcript: Leiden BCB portfolio 165
- K: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 774 (kropak 3) II A/3/774
- Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar. We have read the text from photos of the lontar made by Ida Bagus Komang Sudarma. We did not use the typed Roman transcript HKS 1883 = Leiden Or. 15.027.
- M: Singaraja, Bali, Indonesia, Kirtya, 280 (kropak 3) II A/3/280
- Physical Description: Balinese script on lontar. Complete in 37 folios, 3.5 × 50.4 cm. We have had access to this manuscript only through a typed Roman transcript: HKS 3046 = Leiden Or. 16.190.
- SvaMSS: The Sanskrit text as implied by the Svayambhu manuscripts
- EdO: Olivelle, Patrick. 2005. Manu’s Code of Law: A Critical Edition and Translation of the Mānava-Dharmásāstra. New York: Oxford University Press.
Metadata of the Edition
- Title: The Svayambhu. Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Juridical Text
- Text Identifier: DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Edited by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin
- Copyright © 2019-2025 by Arlo Griffiths & Timothy Lubin.
This project has received funding from the European Research Council (ERC) under the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme (grant agreement no 809994).
Lubin’s work has been supported by fellowships from the National Endowment for the Humanities (USA) and the American Council of Learned Societies.
1
Account of Dharma
1
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.001
kunaṅ ulaha saṅ prabhu, uniṅānira taṅ vyavahāranikaṅ rāt, arovaṅa ta sira brāhmaṇa vihikan maṅaji, lavan mantri vruh maviveka, sulakṣaṇaa ta sira tumamaa riṅ sabhā.
When the king is going to try a case, he should enter the court modestly accompanied by Brahmins and counselors who are experts in policy Now should his Majesty undertake to attend to litigation/affairs of this world, let him take as companions Brahmins who are knowledgeable and study Scripture, and likewise ministers with the wisdom to judge with discernment; with good conduct, he should enter the council.
2
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.002
aliṅgihāpagəha ta sira riṅ sabhā, taṅanira təṅən atah ulahakənira, hayvātuduh-tuduh* kiva, bhūṣaṇa-pahyasniṅ vvaṅ suśīlātah lviranira, iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
3
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.003
*sari masiha sirān ṅiṅət-iṅəta makasādhanaṅ varah-varah saṅ hyaṅ āgama mānavādi, mvaṅ sakinapagəhakənikaṅ sapañjiṅ deśanya, deśa ṅaranya, sakaḍaṅayan, sajasun-vuṅkal, savuravan, sakanuruhan, an hana *kaparəkanya deniṅ āgama, ya ika deśadr̥ṣṭa ṅaranya, an tan deśa sasiki svadeśanikaṅ mavyavahāra, aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu, irikā sthānaniṅ vyavahāra vvalu vlas kvehnya, salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ vyavahāra, hana tinəmunya ṅkāna salah siki, paḍa madudva-dudvan viṣayanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
4
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.
hiṁsāṁ yaḥ kurute kaś cit, hana vvaṅ mamatyani nirdoṣa, kunaṅ deyam vā na prayacchati, tan paveh irikaṅ yogya vehakəna, aveh irikaṅ tan yogya vehakənanya kunaṅ, sthāne te dve vivādasya, ya ika sthānaniṅ vyavahāra, rvaṅ siki mūlanya, bhinne ’ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ, matəmahan ta ya vvalu vlas vəkasan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
5
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.004
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.005
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.006
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.007
lvirnya, teṣām ādyam r̥ṇādānam, tan kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ, ādiniṅ vyavahāra. nikṣepa, tan kavehaniṅ patuvava. asvāmivikraya, adval tan dravya. sambhūya ca samutthānam, tan kaduman ulihiṅ kinabehan. dattasyānapakarma ca, *karuddhāniṅ huvus vinehakən.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
vetanasya na ca dānam, tan kavehaniṅ upahan. samvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ, advā riṅ samaya. krayavikrayānuśayo, alarāmbəknyān padvalnya, paməlinya kunaṅ. vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ, vivādaniṅ *pinaṅvanakən mvaṅ maṅvan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
sīmāvivādadharmaś ca, kaücapaniṅ vatəs. pāruṣye daṇḍavācike, ḍaṇḍaniṅ sāhasa, vākpāruṣya. steyam, pavr̥ttiniṅ maliṅ. sāhasam, ulah sāhasa. strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca, ulah tan yogya riṅ strī, strīpuṁdharmo, dharmaniṅ laki-strī.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
vibhāgaś ca, kadumaniṅ dravya. dyūtam, totohan tan prāṇi. āhvānam, totohan prāṇi. padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni, nahan ta vvalu vlas lvirnya. vyavahārasthitāni ha, byakta pinakasthānaniṅ vyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
6
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.008
eṣu sthāneṣu bhūyiṣṭham, ikaṅ vyavahārasthāna vvalu vlas, kapva hana katəmunya ṅkāna, kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu, yuktinikaṅ vyavahāranya, apan gavayakənanira pagəh i kāryanikaṅ yogya pagəhakənanira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
7
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.009
8
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.
9
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.
kunaṅ ikaṅ takvan iṅ vicāra, gavayakəna rumuhun, sādhana saṅ prāgvivāka irikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, vivekanira ta sahurnya vəkasan, mataṅyan prāgvivāka pva ṅaranira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
10
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.010
11
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.011
saṅ brāhmaṇa tigaṅ siki, paḍa vruh maṅaji, hana brāhmaṇa sasiki prajñān vidagdha, vinidhi muṅgva riṅ deśa saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ deśa papupulanira, yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
12
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- sameAs="txt:NarSm mā. 3.17/NMS vya. 80
- MDhŚ 8.12: dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||
ikaṅ sabhā, yan tan hana saṅ vr̥ddhah tan sabhā ṅaranya, saṅ vr̥ddhah yan tan vruh iṅ dharma, tan vr̥ddhah ṅaranira, saṅ vruh iṅ dharma yan tan agəgvana kasatyan, tan dharma ṅaranika, kunaṅ yan tan ginavayakən ikaṅ dharma riṅ sabhā, sukət paṅəməh ṅaranika sahaneṅ sabhā, mapan ikaṅ deśa kinahananiṅ dharma, tan kavoraniṅ adharmi, yeka sabhā ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
13
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.013
kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ aṅujarakən prāya yukti, salah denya vəkasan, makveh ujarnya, vvaṅ katon doṣanya, ika ta kabeh tan yogya tumamaa riṅ sabhā.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
14
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.014
mataṅyan maṅkana, dharmanika saṅ uniṅa riṅ dharma, hilaṅ ika deniṅ adharma riṅ sabhā, kasatyanira maṅkanātah hilaṅ ikā deniṅ adva riṅ sabhā, yapvan alah juga dharma deniṅ adharma, alah juga satya deniṅ adva, paḍa hana pva ya riṅ sabhā, patimbunaniṅ kuṇapa ṅaraniṅ sabhā yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
15
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.015
kunaṅ yan iṅilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maləs juga sira maṅilaṅakən, yan rinakṣa saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maləs juga sira maṅrakṣa, mataṅyan maṅkana, hayvāṅilaṅakən dharma, liṅniṅ vvaṅ, tan paṅilaṅakən pva kita dharma, tan paṅilaṅakən sira iri ya, maṅkana liṅ ....
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
16
atəhər pramāṇastava.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
apan tan hana ləviha sakeṅ dharma, sira pinakapramāṇaniṅ loka, sira ta pinakasvarga saṅ magave hayu, sira pinakakaləpasan saṅ paṇḍita, tan maṅkana ikaṅ vvaṅ adharma, tan hana gamāntyanya maṅkanāta saṅka pisana tuvi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
17
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
mapan ikaṅ loka kabeh, dharma umagəhakən ika, kinapagəhakən pva sira de saṅ yatna, maləs sira magəhakən, apan tan pāpa ikaṅ loka maṅkana, ikaṅ tan aṅilaṅakən dharma.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
18
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.016
mataṅyan maṅkana, ləmbu rūpa bhaṭāra dharma, hana pva vvaṅ tan agave dharma, yeka pāpa liṅniṅ deva, maṅkana pva ya, hayva kita maṅilaṅakən dharma.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
19
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.017
saṅ tumut ri kālaniṅ pati sira ta bhaṭāra dharma, mitra tan pakarva pva, parəṅ ilaṅ mvaṅ śarīra, mvaṅ dharma, kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya len sakerika, salah paran ika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
20
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.018
saṅ hyaṅ dharma saparapatan tinəmuniṅ mavyavahāra yan satya, maṅkana ikaṅ sākṣi yan satya, anəmu saparapatanira saṅ hyaṅ dharma, maṅkana saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh, yan satya anəmu saparapatanira saṅ hyaṅ dharmātah, saṅ prabhu anəmu saparapatanirātah, agəṅ juga phalaniṅ kasatyan ginavayakən.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
21
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.019
saṅ prabhu tan kahanan sira riṅ pāpa, saṅ mavivakṣa kabeh luput sira riṅ pāpa, ikaṅ mavyavahāra salah pakṣanya juga təmpuhanya, nininda siṅ saṅkananya, kahava tkeṅ deśa kahananya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
22
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.20: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.021
maṅkana saṅ prabhu, yan śūdra prāgvivākanira, kaḍatvanira durbala kṣaya, kadi ləmbu kapətək riṅ latək ajro.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- kadi ləmbu kapətək riṅ latək ajro
- Cf. Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.
23
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.022
ikaṅ rājya yan kakehaniṅ śūdra, akveh vvaṅ manayākən deva iriya, tan pabrāhmaṇa ikaṅ rājya maṅkana, śīghra hilaṅ deniṅ lapā vyādhi bhaya kaḍatvanira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
24
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
maṅkana pva ya, maṅutusa ta sirāmivakṣaa*, vvaṅ vruh iṅ āgama, śīghra maṅucapa yan tinakvanan, saṅ makveh kavruhnira śruti veda, paḍaməlakəna vataṅan pāt, ikaṅ vetan *pamivakṣana, sakveh saṅ umuṅguh irika, sira ta paḍa umiṅət-iṅəta sarasaniṅ vyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
25
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.023
maṅkanānakəna sajiniṅ vataṅan, apuy riṅ payajñan, kumbha mesya bañu, halalaṅ, sarvavīja, maṇik curiga muṅgva riṅ səṇḍi. tumama pva saṅ prāgvivāka riṅ sabhā, mavəḍihana, asalimputa, maṅañjalia riṅ caturlokapāla, luməkasa ta sira maṅiṅət-iṅəta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
26
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.025
kavruhananira taṅ ujar adon lavan tan padon, mvaṅ ikaṅ tuhu lavan adva, nahan ta kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, iniṅət-iṅətənira, tumutana kramaniṅ varṇanikaṅ mavyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
27
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.025
adharmabuddhinikaṅ mavyavahāra, iṅətakənanya tuvi, kavruhana, de saṅ prāgvivāka, vāhyaliṅgaiḥ, makanimitta *paṅanumāna katon, śabdanya kasalahan, kavənəsan, eṅas tan asiga ri vəkasan, mulat muliṅā, salah alaṅə̄.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
28
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.026
takvan ikaṅ manah, alit pinakabuṅkahiṅ buddhi, yadyapi inət-ətakən ya denikaṅ avyavahāra, yan adharma, kavruhana ika de saṅ prāgvivāka, makanimitta vāhyaliṅga. ākāraiḥ, iṅgitaiḥ, lakunya, ulahnya, śabdanya, vikāraniṅ ulatnya, vənəsniṅ mukhanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti dharmacarita.
2
Protection of Faithful Women
29
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.027
kunaṅ dravya kaliliraniṅ rare uvuh-uvuh, kəmitən kəkəsana saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ dravya, yan apa maṅkana, yāvat sa syāt samāvr̥tto, yan huvus maṅaji, yan tapvan vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, kunaṅ yan huvus mulih sakiṅ gurunya, vənaṅ rumakṣa dravyanya, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya iriya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
30
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.028
strī valva-valvan mānak rare rakṣanən ika de saṅ prabhu, strī valu tan pabapebu, strī valu vyādhi, *makapaṅguhan satyanya riṅ jalunya, ika ta katiga rakṣanən de saṅ prabhu, sira aṅilaṅakəna yan hana vvaṅ avamāna iriya, mataṅnyan maṅkana, ikaṅ kasatyan haneriya, pāvak bhaṭāra dharma katvaṅananira, kunaṅ yan satya ikaṅ strī, hayva saṅ prabhu parabyāpāra irikā kabeh.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
31
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.029
yapvan hana kadaṅnikaṅ strī valu satya səḍaṅnyan ahurip, umalapa dravyanya, daṇḍan ikaṅ aṅalap de saṅ prabhu, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ daṇḍaanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa.
3
Account of Established Norms
32
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.030
kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya tan hana saṅ madravya, kəkəsana de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya maṅkana, tluṅ tahun lavasanya, yapvan təka ikaṅ madravya, aminta i sira, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu, yapvan alivat sakeṅ tigaṅ tahun, alapən ikaṅ dravya de saṅ prabhu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
33
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.031
dravyaṅku iki liṅnya, saṅ maṅaku dravya, ika taṅ maṅkana, takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya, vruh pva ye rūpanya siṅgih ika dravyanya, vehakəna iriya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
34
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.032
hana tan avruh ri kahilaṅaniṅ dravyanya, kālanya, nimittanya hilaṅ, varṇanya, rūpanya, kvehnya, kapva tika tan hana kinavruhanya, kevalya maṅaku dravya juga ya, ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya daṇḍan ika, samūlyanikaṅ dravya inakunya daṇḍaanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
35
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.033
kunaṅ yan təpət paṅakunya, vruh pve rūpanya, ikaṅ dravya inakunya, vehakəna ikaṅ dravya iriya, *aṅśanana *sapanəmaniṅ dravyanya de saṅ prabhu, *sapapuluhanya kunaṅ, *paṅaṅśanira, rumakṣa dharmanira saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
36
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.034
kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya, kinonakən saṅ prabhu kəkəsana deniṅ vadvā parcayanira, alapənya taya, mapa daṇḍanika de saṅ prabhu, yan maṅkana, sikəpən sabhākəna, corah ṅaranya, ambahakəna riṅ liman daṇḍaanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
37
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.035
kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya alavas pinəṇḍəm, dravyaṅku iki liṅnya, pan tuhu dravyanya, tan kinəmit saṅ prabhu ika, yadyapin maṅkana, maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, sapanəmanikaṅ dravya, *sapararva-vəlasanya kunəṅ alapən anya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
38
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.036
kunaṅ yan mithya ya, daṇḍan, i savilaṅnikaṅ dravya, ləvihana ta sapavvalunya, ləvihana sapanəm-bəlasnya kunaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
39
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.037
40
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.038
saṅ prabhu kunaṅ yan panəmva dravya pinəṇḍəm alavas, aveha sira satəṅahnikaṅ dravya tinəmu denira i saṅ brāhmaṇa, ikaṅ satəṅah alapənira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
41
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.039
42
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.040
kunaṅ ikaṅ dravya kālap deniṅ maliṅ, vehakəna irikaṅ madravya, i salviranikaṅ madravya, yan kapaṅgiha de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, kunaṅ yan inalap de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ dravya, sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
43
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.041
ulah kinapagəhakən iṅ janma, mvaṅ kinapagəhakən iṅ thāni janapada, kinapagəhakən iṅ baṇyāga kunəṅ, kinapagəhakən iṅ kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabhu, yan ri svadharmanya, rumakṣa ri svadharmanira yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
44
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.042
yadyapi adoh puṇḍuhnya ikaṅ vvaṅ sādhu, ginavayakənya juga svakarmanya, yatna juga ri kajanmanya, kapva ta ya, apagəh ri svadharmanya sovaṅ-sovaṅ, rakṣan ika de saṅ prabhu, tan hana varṇasaṅkaranikaṅ rāt.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
45
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.043
hayva saṅ prabhu prihavak yan paməgatakəna vyavahāra, prāgvivākanira maṅkanātah, tan prihavaka, tan paṅapa maṅaji yan tan paviveka, saṅka pisana tuvi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
46
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.044
kady aṅganikaṅ tuha buru, tumut ikaṅ buron kəna panah denya, titisniṅ rahnya paṅavruhanya riṅ paranya, maṅkanāta saṅ prabhu, kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, makanimitta *paṅanumāna vāhyaliṅgādi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.045
kavruhana saṅ prāgvivāka tuhuniṅ vyavahāra, buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra, sākṣinya, deśanya, kālanya, rūpanya, kapva kavruhananira, mapagəha ta sira, ri kavidhyaniṅ vyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
48
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.046
colophon
iti maryādacarita.
4
Account of (Non-payment of) Debt
49
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.047
kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ, tagihən kədvakəna denikaṅ mapihutaṅ, śuddhānya hutaṅnya ri saṅ pradhana, prakāśakənanya tuvi, *huvusaniṅ hutaṅnya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
50
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.048
kunaṅ ikaṅ mapihutaṅ, upāyanya kapva kāraṇaniṅ pihutaṅnyan mijila, tan vehən maṅgəh atuṅgu, kāraṇanyan panahuranaṅ hutaṅnya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
51
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.049
tagihən, asih-asihən, konən manahura, kapiṅro, taṅtaṅən mavyavahāra, kapiṅtiga, adāna sisilihan, kapiṅpat, dānana tuṅgal, maṅkana upāyaniṁ sumādhya pihutaṅnya mijila, tan kavənaṅ pva ya ikaṅ mahutaṅ deniṅ upāya pat, lakvakəna ta kapiṅlimaniṅ upāya, valātkāran, irən huluna.
- Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
52
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.050
ikaṅ mapihutaṅ, sumādhya pihutaṅnya mijila, saṅkerikaṅ mahutaṅ, tatan uhutana de saṅ prabhu, apan tumagihakən māsnya ika, tunānyāya gatinya, kunaṅ ikaṅ ahutaṅ, ulih anyāya gatinya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
53
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.051
54
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.139: This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.
ikaṅ hutaṅ sinamayakən, sahurən ya denikaṅ ahutaṅ, ri təka samaya pva tan sinahuranya, yogya daṇḍan ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, daṇḍa limaṅ paṇa, tumutana satus paṇa, ku, 1, mā, 5, yan samaṅkana hutaṅniṅ mithyanya, kunaṅ yan paṅas tan pasamayānahura liṅnya, katəpətan deniṅ sākṣi mvaṅ tulis, ləpihakəna ikaṅ pañca paṇa, ku, 2, riṅ satus *paṅḍaṇḍeriya, maṅkana śāsana bhaṭāra manu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
*.
54*.
ya tapva ahutaṅ, pinet kinuṅkuṅ ta ya de pradhana, sajatyahirahiri, məməndət kunaṅ, tan ambava Utənaradi, lvaṅ pivakaṅ nadya niṣṭa, pradhana tan sama ḍaṇḍa, ləbur pirak pradhana, təhər huculana kaṅ ahutaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
54*.
salviriṅ niṣṭa tiniban hastacapala vākpāruṣya, tan katut iṅ ubhaya, ləbur pirak kaṅ pradhana, bantən iṅ pitara, ṅa.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
54*.
mvah jajaka, hinuṅgah iṅ rabiniṅ voṅ, makādy oraraṅaniṅ len, yathā pinisah voṅ jalir ṅaran, jajaka pinikṣeṅ lokika, kneṅ lokika: sipat, ya ta lvir, 40000, tuvi pinaten kavnaṅ, ndah tan kneṅ lokika:, sajatya nir sipat.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
54*.
voṅ apadva sinambat, hana len, tinurunakna śinabda, de upatya, sakvehiṅ sinambat buron hatavan brana, tinampak rah de haburva vnaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
54*.
kunəṅ pvekaṅ tan tinuron, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
55
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.052
kunaṅ yan paṅas tikaṅ ahutaṅ, tuduhakəna deśa kahanan yan pahutaṅ, pintonana pañji mvaṅ sākṣi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
56
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.
57
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.053
hanāpihutaṅ tumuduh ikaṅ deśa, pisaniṅuna deśanikaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta deśa tinuduh pūrvaka, vəkasan kinasnya, hana tan vruh ri kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya, mvaṅ tan vruh pakənaniṅ piraknyan *hinutaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
58
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.054
59
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.055
hana ta luṅhā niṣkāraṇa, tumiṅgalakən paṅajinya, hana tatan hana kahyun yan huvus luməkas avyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
60
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.056
liṅ saṅ prāgvivāka, huvus tinakvananmami, lavanta mavyavahāra, adya siṅgih karika ujarnya ri kita, mavaraha ta kita iri kami, maṅkana liṅ saṅ prāgvivāka, tatan sahur, hana tan eṅət ri ujarnya tambeyan, hana tatan vruh ri rumuhun kāri, ika ta maṅkana kabeh, ya tika sorakəna vicāranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
61
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.
jñātāraḥ santi mety uktvā, hana ta vvaṅ makveh sākṣinya, diśeti, kinon ta ya mijilakəna sākṣinya, na cet, tatan vijilakən ya, ika taṅ maṅkana, varahakəna yan sor pakṣanya, makanimitta salahniṅ kira-kiranya, dharma saṅ prāgvivāka yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
62
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.
hana vvaṅ managih-nagih, tinakvanan kāraṇaniṅ pihutaṅnya, tatan sumahur kapənət, sikəpən yogya daṇḍan ika, satinagihakənanya ləpihakəna. kunaṅ ikaṅ anagih tan paṅujarakəna, tripakṣa, ndya lvirnya, sākṣi, likhita, bhukti, yogya sorakəna vicāranya, de saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
63
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.059
hana vvaṅ aṅas yan pahutaṅ, hana vvaṅ managih riṅ tan pahutaṅ, ikaṅ aṅas yan pahutaṅ, mvaṅ managih riṅ tan pahutaṅ, adharma ṅaranya, vruh yan salah ulahnya, aṅas yan pahutaṅ, mvaṅ tan tuhv apihutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya daṇḍan kālih, savilaṅikaṅ hutaṅ inaṅasnya ləpihakəna, ya daṇḍanikaṅ aṅas hutaṅnya, *pandaṇḍeriya satinagihakən ləpihakəna, daṇḍanikaṅ anagih riṅ tan pahutaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
64
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.060
kunaṅ yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ, apuhaka pva ya pintonakəna i saṅ brāhmaṇa, sākṣyakəna ri rva tlu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
65
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.061
colophon
iti r̥ṇacarita.
5
Topic of Witnesses, etc.
66
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.062
67
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.063
68
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.064
vvaṅ kapihutaṅan, mamihutaṅi kunaṅ, vvaṅ apuṅguṅ, rovaṅnya riṅ sarvakārya, vvaṅ mūlātukar, rovaṅnya cacadan, vvaṅ griṅan, vvaṅ hinalan sapolahnya, ika ta kabeh tan yogya sākṣya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
69
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.065
saṅ prabhu tuvi, uṇḍahagi, menmen, brāhmaṇa vedapāraga, viku, viku niṣparigraha.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
70
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.066
vvaṅ lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh, vvaṅ inucap iṅ hala, maliṅ prakāśa, amaṇḍagiṇa, atuha dahat, rare dahat, tuṅga-tuṅgal, caṇḍāla, vuta, tuli, ika ta kabeh tan yogya sākṣya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
71
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.067
vvaṅ səḍaṅ alara, vvaṅ səḍaṅ avuru, buddhinyāvərə̄ kunaṅ, edan, tan panəmu paṅanənya, alara deniṅ ṅelnya, alara deniṅ rāganya, vvaṅ bvat pəṅiṅan, tan akukuh śabdanya, ika ta kabeh muvah tan yogya sākṣya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
72
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.068
kunaṅ yan strī ikaṅ mavyavahāra, strī sākṣinya, yan dvija mavyavahāra, dvija sākṣinira, yan śūdra mavyavahāra, śūdra sākṣinya, yan caṇḍāla mavyavahāra, caṇḍāla sākṣinya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
73
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.069
74
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.070
75
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.071: It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.
76
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.072
kunaṅ ikaṅ coracarita, strīsaṅgrahacarita, vākpāruṣyacarita, tan pilihən sākṣya ika kabeh.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
77
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.073: The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.
i səḍaṅnyan paḍa asākṣi ikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, asiṅ akveh sākṣinya pituhun, de saṅ prāgvivāka, mapa yan paḍa kvehniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ ləvih guṇaniṅ sākṣinya pituhun, mapa yan paḍa guṇaniṅ sākṣinya, asiṅ sujanmaniṅ sākṣinya pituhun saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
78
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.074
ikaṅ mulat matanya marə̄, ya ika yogya sākṣya, enak denyāṅrəṅə̄ prakāśa kunaṅ, mojar pva ya satya satyavacana riṅ sabhā, apagəh riṅ dharmārtha, yogya ika makasākṣya, de saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
79
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.075
80
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.076
hana tatan tinulisakən ikaṅ sākṣi, tuhun vruha ta ya irikaṅ cinarita, byakta denyāṅrəṅə̄ kunaṅ, takvanana irikaṅ cinarita, de saṅ prāgvivāka, majara ya irikaṅ sakaton sakarəṅə̄ denya ṅūni.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
81
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.077
ikaṅ vvaṅ tuṅgal tan lobhaa tuvi, tan yogya makasākṣya, akveha, sādhua tuvi, yan strī-strī, tan yogya makasākṣya, mataṅnyan maṅkana, tan atəguh buddhinya, svabhāvaniṅ strī-strī maṅkana, ikaṅ sākṣi len sake strī-strī pva ya ta, sambaddha pinakādinya, akveh ta halanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
82
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.78: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.079
83
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.080
ulahnya dva-tuhu ika irikaṅ vicāranya kālih, kita rakva kumavruhi ri ya, varahakənanta pratuhunta kabeh ri mami, kita rakva mulahakəna pinakasākṣi, riṅ mavyavahāra kālih.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
84
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.081
sākṣi pva kita, satya kita mapājara, kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, ika yan satya vacananta, inastuti kita de bhaṭāra brahmā.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
85
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.082
hana pva sākṣy anr̥ta, inapusan deniṅ pāśa bhaṭāra baruṇa, tan vənaṅ molah makahīṅan pañjanmanya piṅsatus, maṅkana pva pāpanya, mataṅnyan satyaa ta denta mājar i səḍaṅnya pinakaK:12rsākṣi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
86
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.083
87
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.84: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.
88
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- This is the second of two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.
apan tan hana dharma lena sakeṅ kasatyan, iya dharma, iya satya, tan hana pāpa lena sakeṅ adva, iya pāpa, iya adva, saṅhāra ṅaranika kālih, mataṅyan ta pagəh ikaṅ loka, dharma hetunika, havya iṅilaṅakən saṅ hyaṅ dharma de saṅ mahyun məntasa.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
89
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.085
ikaṅ vvaṅ magave hala, vruh pva yan hala gavenya, tan hana kumavruhi ry aku, maṅkana kaharəpnya madva, valiṅnya tan hana mulat iriya, tan vruh pva yan saṅ hyaṅ ātma haneriya, kumavruhi sapolahnya, mataṅyan takvan ikaṅ ulah salah vəkasan de saṅ prāgvivāka, yadyapi vinuni.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
90
hana saṅ hyaṅ tiga vəlas, kumavruhīriya, ndya lvirnira:
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
-
dyaur bhūmir āpo hr̥dayaṁ candrārkāgniyamānilāḥ | rātriḥ saṁdhye ca dharmaś ca vr̥ttajñāḥ sarvadehinām ||Translation
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
dyauḥ, ākāśa, bhūmiḥ, ləmah, āpaḥ, vvay, hr̥dayam, ātma, candraḥ, vulan, arkaḥ, āditya, agniḥ, apuy, yamaḥ, mr̥tyu, anilaḥ, aṅin, rātriḥ, vəṅi, dvisandhye, esuk sore, makādi saṅ hyaṅ dharma, sira kumavruhi sapolahniṅ sarvajanma ika kabeh, mvaṅ pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva makasākṣya kunaṅ, kadi tiṅkahniṅ taliṅaniṅ ləmbu polahnya kāpusan deniṅ pāśa saṅ hyaṅ baruṇa, sevu kvehnya, paḍomilət ry avaknya, maṅkana pāpanikaṅ vvaṅ yan adva.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
91
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.081ab
92
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.108
inujaran pvekaṅ sākṣi maṅkana de saṅ prāgvivāka, vulatananira ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya, katəkan pva ikaṅ sākṣi lara, katunvan umahnya kunaṅ, ikaṅ hutaṅ sinaṅguhnya tuhu, pan daṇḍa ikaṅ sākṣi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
93
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.107
ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pahutaṅ, səḍaṅnyan pinakasākṣi riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, tan paṅujarakən ekadeśaniṅ tripakṣa, likhita, sākṣi, bhukti, sakvehnikaṅ hutaṅ sinaṅguh sinākṣyanya, kinon tagihakəna saṅ pradhana, irikaṅ sinaṅguhnyāhutaṅ, i kavijilanikaṅ sākṣi maṅkana, ya daṇḍanya, vuvuhana sapasapuluhanya ikaṅ hutaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
94
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.109
ikaṅ L:10avyavahāra kālih, tan hana kumavruhi vicāranya, tātan vruh saṅ prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya, konən asatyaa ikaṅ avyavahāra kālih, asiṅ vikāra sorakəna pakṣanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
95
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.110
96
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.111
ikaṅ vvaṅ dinalih aṅalap vastu bari-bari, ndan tuhu yāṅalap, nda liṅnya, tan daṇḍan tan palakvana *həlyan denikaṅ andalih, deniṅ hyunya səṅguhən sādhu sadākāla, maśapatha ta ya, kadi tuhva śapathāṅku, apan bari-bari ikaṅ śinapathakənku liṅnya, tan vruh yan ləvih hala tika tinəmunya, sakeṅ kavədinya, hayva ta maṅkana, apan ikaṅ vvaṅ adva maśapatha, hilaṅ maṅke, hilaṅ dlāhan, maṅkana liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
97
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.112: Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.
98
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.113
kunaṅ deniṅ anapathaniṅ sākṣi, kasatyanta hilaṅa, yan tan satya kita, liṅ saṅ prāgvivāka, manapathani sākṣi brāhmana, vāhananta, sañjatanta hilaṅa yan tan satya kita, liṅ saṅ prāgvivākān panapathani sākṣi kṣatriya. vənaṅ-vənaṅta hilaṅa, masta hilaṅa, yan tan satya kita, liṅanirān panapathani sākṣi vaiśya. sakvehniṅ pāpa kabhuktia denta, yen tan satya kita, liṅanira riṅ sākṣi śūdra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
99
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.114
100
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.115
101
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.116
102
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.117
ikaṅ vicāra r̥ṇādi, yan kūṭa sākṣinya, *asākṣita yan *sinatyan tuvi, sorakəna vicāranya de saṅ prāgvivāka, yadyapi tuhu sapuhaka, asuṅa kalāntara, tan yogya ika sorakəna pakṣanya, mutahakəna pinaṅanya ta pva ya, *ananagih tan papihutaṅ gatinya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
103
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.118
104
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.119
ikaṅ vvaṅ tan satya ri səḍaṅnya pinakasākṣi, riṅ r̥ṇacaritādi, lobha pinakādinya, yogya ḍaṇḍa ika, *paṅlelenaniṅ ḍaṇḍanya, yekājarakənaṅkva yathākrama.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
105
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.120
kunaṅ yan lobha kāraṇanyādva, səḍaṅnyan pinakasākṣi, sevu paṇa ḍaṇḍanya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2. kunaṅ yan moha hetunyan adva, pūrvasāhasa panḍaṇḍeriya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, təkanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
106
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.121
kunaṅ yan *strī-kahyunya hetunya adva, daśaguṇakəna ikaṅ pūrvasāhasa, ma, su, 7, mā, 1,təkanya. kunaṅ yan krodha hetunya adva, ḍaṇḍa, ma, su, 4, mā, 11. kunaṅ yan puṅguṅnya hetunya adva, rvaṅ atus paṇa panḍaṇḍeriya, mā, 10, təkanya. kunaṅ yan *milu-kelu hetunya adva, satus paṇa panḍaṇḍeriya, mā, 5, təkanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
107
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.122
108
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.123
ikaṅ kṣatriya, veśya, śūdra, gumavayakəna kūṭasākṣi, səḍaṅnya pinakasākṣiniṅ avyavahāra, ḍaṇḍan yathāparādha ya, ri huvusnya dohakəna ya, kunaṅ brāhmaṇān kūṭasākṣi, tan ḍaṇḍan, dohakəna juga sira, dhārmika saṅ prabhu yan maṅkana deniran ḍaṇḍa.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti sākṣicarita.
6
Topic of the court
109
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.124
110
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.125
lvirnya, upastha, vətəṅ, ilat, taṅan, suku, mata, taliṅa, iruṅ, pāyu, avak, nahan sthānaniṅ ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa, sapuluh kvehnya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
111
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.126
- The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.
paganti-gantiniṅ sahurniṅ mavyavahāra kālih, kavruhana de saṅ prāgvivāka, deśanya, kālanya, maṅkanātah, ujarnya adon kavruhana ta denira, tibākəna ta ḍaṇḍa irikaṅ yogya ḍaṇḍan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
112
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.127
kunaṅ yan tan patut yukti denira saṅ prabhu mandaṇḍa, hala sira, hilaṅ yoganira, hilaṅ puṇyanira, hilaṅ svarganira, mataṅnyan hilaṅakənanira taṅ andaṇḍa tan yukti.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
113
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.128
114
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.129
ujar ahala gavayakəna ḍaṇḍa de saṅ prabhu rumuhun, kapiṅrvanya, ujar kelik-elik, kapiṅtiganya, ḍaṇḍa dhana, kapiṅpatnya, ḍaṇḍa pati.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
115
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.130
yadyapi vənaṅ anibākəna ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu, hayva vavaṅ dahat, ya ta kramaniṅ ḍaṇḍa tibākənanira, irikaṅ yogya ḍaṇḍan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
116
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.131
117
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.132: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.133
118
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.134
119
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.135
pataṅ tahil kuna, ya satahil pirak ṅaranya, ikaṅ sapuluh tahil kuna, ya sadharaṇa ṅaranya, yan iṅ mas, ma, su, 2, mā, 8, təkanya yan iṅ pirak, ikaṅ pirak sasaga vratnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te, tarajvanana kālih, vehən paḍa bvatnya, ya kaliṅaniṅ samadhr̥te, təkākəna ta limaṅ saga, ikaṅ mas, vehən paḍa vratnya, deniṅ amrati, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ pirak, ku, 1, ṅaranya, ikaṅ limaṅ saga vratniṅ mas, ku, 1, ṅaranya, rūpyamāṣakaḥ ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
120
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.136
ikaṅ nəm bəlas māṣa riṅ mas, dharaṇa ṅaranya, ikaṅ nəm bəlas, i pirak, purāṇa ṅaranya. kunaṅ ikaṅ saga pamrat pirak, ya ta pamrata riṅ gaṅsa, ikaṅ gaṅsa sasaga vratnya, ya sakārṣāpaṇa ṅaranya, mapa yan tāmra sasaga vratnya, sapaṇa ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
121
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.137 and 8.139. It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.
ikaṅ sapuluh tahil kuna, ma, su, 2, mā, 8, vratnya pirak, sadharaṇa ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ pirak paṇa sapuluh ma, su, 2, mā, 8, təkanya, śatamāna ṅaranya, kunaṅ ikaṅ pataṅ tahil ma, su, 1, təkanya pirak, saniṣka ṅaranya, kavruhana hīṅan bhaṭāra manu mavarah-varah.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
122
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.138
rvaṅ atus limaṅ puluh paṇa, paṇa ṅaranya, tāmra saga, mā, 12, ku, 2, təkanya yan iṅ pirak, ḍaṇḍaniṅ prathamasāhasa. limaṅ atus paṇa, ma, su, 1, mā, 9, təkanya, ḍaṇḍaniṅ madhyamasāhasa. sevu paṇa, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, təkanya yan pirak, ḍaṇḍanikaṅ uttamasāhasa. mapan ikaṅ limaṅ paṇa, ku, 1, təkanya riṅ pirak.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
123
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.140
kunaṅ pavarah bhagavān vasiṣṭha, riṅ kalāntara, gavayakəna saṅ pradhana, sapavvaluṅ-puluhan iṅ satus māṣa, de saṅ pradhanāṅalāntarakəna riṅ salek, mā, 1, ku, 1, təkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ pihutaṅ, ma, su, 9, mā, 6, riṅ sapuluh tahun. maṅkana liṅ bhagavān vasiṣṭha.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
124
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.141
hanan mā 2 deniṅ aṅalantarakən, riṅ satus māṣa, keṅətakəna pavarah bhagavān vasiṣṭha, tan tininda sira yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
125
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.142
kunaṅ prabhedanikaṅ kalāntara, dadi mā, 2, dadi mā, 3, dadi mā, 4, dadi mā, 5, salek riṅ satus, maṅkana de saṅ pradhanāṅalapa kalāntara riṅ salek, tumūtanaṅ caturvarṇa, yan brāhmaṇa mahutaṅ, aṅalāntaranana, mā, 2, yan kṣatriya mahutaṅ, aṅalāntaranana, mā, 3, yan vaiśya mahutaṅ, aṅalāntaranana, mā, 4, yan śūdra mahutaṅ, aṅalāntaranana mā, 5, riṅ salek.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
126
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.143
kunaṅ saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa, yan *paṅupakāra ikaṅ sinaṇḍanya, hayva jugāṅalap kalāntaranya, lavan ta muvah, ikaṅ saṇḍa tan hana gantanya *lələbakəna, mvaṅ dvalən, yan tan təkan iṅ samayanya lələba.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
127
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.144
ikaṅ saṇḍa tan kabhuktiha deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, yan tan papobhaya kabhuktihanya, yapvan paṅaṅgo saṇḍa, tan pakalāntara ikaṅ saṇḍa. yan kṣaya ikaṅ saṇḍa, yan iṅaṅgo de saṅ manaṇḍa, *həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ saṇḍa. yan tan aṅga maṅəlyanana, maliṅ saṇḍa ṅaranya yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
128
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.145
ikaṅ saṇḍa lavan patuvava, ika ta kālih, tan yogya kalavasana, halanya yan kalavasan, lələb, mvaṅ inaku de saṅ patuvavan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
129
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.146
kunaṅ yan sobhaya kabhukti ikaṅ saṇḍa, mvaṅ patuvava lavasa tuvi, tan lələba, de saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ tan *akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan. ikaṅ ləmbu, uṣṭra, sapi, kuda, ariṅa ta ya, yan saṇḍakna, patuvavakna kunaṅ, kalavasana tuvi, tan lələba, ya de saṅ manaṇḍa, tan akunən dravya de saṅ patuvavan
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
130
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.147
ikaṅ saṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ saṅ patuvavan, salviraniṅ saṇḍanya, salviraniṅ patuvavanya, bhinukti ta ya deniṅ len ri samīpanya, sapuluh tahun lavasanya, mulat ta ya humənəṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana yogya makadravyahanya. ikaṅ vvaṅ masaṇḍā, matuvava kunaṅ, mulat ta yan bhinukti dravyanya, humənəṅ sapuluh tahun lavasanya, hayva ya iṅucap-ucap ikaṅ saṅ madravya, apan alah iṅucap gatinika. ikaṅ vvaṅ vavaṅ agələṅ, tan hnəṅakən dravyanya bhinuktiniṅ len ri samīpanya, ika ta pamuktinikaṅ vvaṅ manaṇḍa, mvaṅ saṅ patuvavan maṅkana, maṅəlyanana ta ya irikaṅ sabhinuktinya, i saṅ masaṇḍa, mvaṅ saṅ matuvava.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
131
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.148
ikaṅ vvaṅ tan lilu, tan lumpuh, tan abəh, bhinuktiniṅ len dravyanya ri samīpanya, humənəṅ ta ya, ikaṅ amukti dravya maṅkana yogya makadravya ya, apan amnaṅ ucapən gatinya. kunaṅ yan vehən asatyaha, alah ika, amnaṅ iṅ āgama, alah riṅ satya ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
132
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.149-150: Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.
ādhisīmā, sīmā sinaṇḍakən, dravyaniṅ rare uvuh-uvuh tinuvavakən, matuvava tan pasākṣī, matuvava sinākṣyakən, dravyaniṅ brāhmaṇa tinuvavakən, dravyaniṅ ratu tinuvavakən, ika ta kabeh, tan ilaṅa ya, yadyapin kabhuktiha tuvi, katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa, maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
133
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.151
ikaṅ pihutaṅ alavas ya tan kalāntaran, alapən kalāntaranya pisan ri satahun, kamna ya ləpihakəna, kunaṅ yan hutaṅ dhānya, sada, lava, vāhya, alavas ta ya tan kasahuran, pañcaguṇā panahuranya. pari, ləṅa, atak, ya dhānya ṅaranya. kapas, bəsar, kasumba, ya sinaṅguh sada ṅaranya. miñak, pəhan, ghr̥ta, yeka lava ṅaranya. tilam, pataraṇa, ḍampa, payuṅ, yeka vāhya ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
134
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.152
vr̥ddhinikaṅ hutaṅ kalavasan, tan yogya ləpihakəna ya, yan kuraṅ sakeṅ ləpih, maṅkana maryādāniṅ maṅalantarakən liṅ saṅ paṇḍita. muvah yogya ikaṅ limaṅ kupaṅ kalāntaraniṅ mās su, 6, mā, 4.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
135
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.153: Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.
hayva ləvih sakeṅ satahun, hayva kuraṅ sakeṅ satahun, gənəpana satahun, de saṅ pradhanāṅalap kalāntara. hana cakravr̥ddhi kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. hana ta kalāntara inilvakən iṅ vit de saṅ pradhana, milu kinalāntaran, yeka cakravr̥ddhi ṅaranya. hana kalāntara inalapan aṅkən lek, ya kālavr̥ddhi ṅaranya. kinalāntaran konkonan denikaṅ mahutaṅ, ya kārikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya. kunaṅ ikaṅ hutaṅ pinakavit rikaṅ valija, kinalantaran dol-dolanya, satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅ, ya kāyikāvr̥ddhi ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
136
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.154
137
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.155
138
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.156
139
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.157
hana baṇyāga vruh ri lakuniṅ tasik, vruh ta ri katəmvanikaṅ lābha rikaṅ deśa, mvaṅ vruh ya ri katkaniṅ kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya ri satahun, yadyapin maṅkana, satəkanya juga pasuṅ kalāntara, i pahutaṅanya, mon rvaṅ tahun, tigaṅ tahun lavasanya, ri *palayaran, satəkanya pavehanya kalāntaraniṅ hutaṅnya satahun.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
140
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.158
ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅaku ri tan *iṅgatanikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ, hana ta ya, ndan pinintonakənya, inakunya, meṅəta ikaṅ maṅaku ri sahutaṅnya, satinarimanya hutaṅ ya sahurənikaṅ maṅaku, tan *pakalāntara vih.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
141
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.159
ikaṅ maṅaku tan iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, ikaṅ vvaṅ alaṅ-alaṅ vineveh, hutaṅ totohan, hutaṅ inum-inuman, śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣaniṅ *tukon, ika tan tumusa riṅ anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
142
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ hutaṅ ginavayakniṅ anak, *kapahayvaniṅ *kuṭumbi donya, ri sḍəṅiṅ bapanya larā, ika ta hutaṅiṅ anak maṅkana, yogya sahurəniṅ bapanya, pirakniṅ bapa tah panahuranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
143
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.160
ika tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ, kaṅ tan yogya sahurəniṅ anak, huvus vinarahakəniṅ hulun, riṅ vvaṅ maṅaku tan iṅgataniṅ mahutaṅ, yadyapi maṅkana, dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, yan mati ikaṅ maṅaku, dānapratibhūḥ ṅaranya, maṅaku ri kavijilaniṅ hutaṅ, ikaṅ ikaṅ anaknikaṅ maṅaku maṅkana, konənikaṅ saṅ pradhana, sumahurana hutaṅ ikaṅ senakuniṅ bapanya, anakiṅ maṅaku manahura ya, maṅkanātah kadi ṅūni, *sakavitnikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
144
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.161
ikaṅ pradhana, mahyun ri kavijilaniṅ pihutaṅnya, ikaṅ mahutaṅ kinavruhan yan ulih anyāyanulihanya vkasan, ikaṅ maṅakū mati ya, sādhanaha, konkonakna ya sahurən.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
145
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.162
ikaṅ vvaṅ tan piraknya panahuranya, liṅnya, maṅakva irikaṅ mahutaṅ juga ya, maṅkana pva ya ta, sahurənya ikaṅ hutaṅ, senakunya maṅkanātah, sakavit juga ya, nirādiṣṭa ṅaraniṅ maryādaniṅ maṅakva yan maṅkana, liṅ bhaṭāra manu, tuhun tan kinaliliraniṅ anaknya, *papendahnya sakeṅ dānapratibhūh.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
146
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.163
147
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.164
yadyapi tuhva ujarnikaṁ mattādi, tan yogya pagəhakna saṅ prāgvivāka, apan dudu sakeṅ dharma.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
148
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.165
nihan lvirniṅ dalihaniṅ mahutaṅ, lima kvehnya, keṅətakna de saṅ prāgvivāka, lvirnya, yogāvapana, yogavikraya, yogadāna, yogapratigraha, upanidhi. yogāvapana, ṅa, dravya kinonakən vvitaniṅ akrayavikraya, vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. yogavikraya, ṅa, dravya kinonakən dvalən deniṅ len, vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. yogadāna, ṅa, dravya patuvava, vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya. yogapratigraha, ṅa, dravya patuvava, vkasan sinaṅguhnya upahan. upanidhi, ṅa, dravya kmitan, vkasan sinaṅguhnya paveveh iriya, ika ta kabeh, saṅ kinilalan dravya maṅkana,
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
149
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.166: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.167
ikaṅ vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh, hulun-hulun kunaṅ, dumvalakna dravyaniṅ tuhanya, ri svadeśanya kunaṅ, deśa lyan kunaṅ, ndan kapahayvaniṅ *kuṭumbi donya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, tan *galakana de saṅ tuhan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
150
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.168: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.169
151
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.170
yadyapin duhkhaha saṅ prabhu, hayva sira malap dravya tan yukti alapənira, yadyapin sukhaha sira, sugiha sira, hayva sira tan maṅalap ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, mon akḍika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
152
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.171
kunaṅ saṅ prabhu yan paṅalap dravya tan yogya alapənira, ... durbala sira yan maṅkana, hilaṅ sira maṅke, hilaṅ sira dlāhan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
153
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.172
- The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.
yan malap sira dravya yogya alapənira, dharmasaṅsarga ṅaranira, karakṣāniṅ deśa durbala, ika ta kabeh ya nimittaniṅ agə̄ṅ prabhāva saṅ prabhu, vr̥ddhi maṅke sira mvaṅ dlāha.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
154
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.173
kadi ulaha bhaṭāra yama ulaha saṅ prabhu, hayva hana kasih denira, hayva hana kalalis denira. kady aṅganiṅ bhaṭāra yama, mandaṇḍa riṅ pāpa, maveh svarga riṅ mapuṇya, maṅkana ta sira, duməṇḍaha duṣṭa, rumakṣaha sādhu, hayvāgə̄ṅ krodha sira, hayva tumut riṅ asihiṅ indriya sira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
155
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.174
kunaṅ saṅ prabhu, yan gumavayakən ikaṅ adharma, puṅguṅ hetunira, śīghra alah sira deniṅ śatru, maṅkana halanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
156
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.175
kunaṅ ulaha saṅ prabhu, pəgəṅənira ikaṅ hyun, mvaṅ krodha, iṅətaknanira ikaṅ dravya yogya alapənira, ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh, kadi vvainiṅ lvah, milv asin yan təkeṅ tasik.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
157
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.176
ikaṅ vvaṅ kinon managih-nagiha, kədə̄n ya tikaṅ mahutaṅ, mijilaknikaṅ pihutaṅ denya, tan sakaharəpnikaṅ kumonya, ikaṅ kinonkon maṅkana, yogya daṇḍan de saṅ prabhu, sapapātanikaṅ tinagihakənya daṇḍanya, ikaṅ pihutaṅ senalapnya, vehaknanya ri saṅ makon, təhər tan upahana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
158
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.177
ikaṅ mahutaṅ paḍa janmanya lavan ikaṅ pradhana, ṅuni-ṅuni yan sora, dadya ya huluna de saṅ pahutaṅan, kunaṅ yan ləvih janmanya, ikaṅ ahutaṅ, sakeṅ pradhana, yatnāṅantyakna tan panagih manahura, ikaṅ pradhana, yan sor janmanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
159
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.178
ikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih, sampun teka iniṅət-iṅət de saṅ prāgvivāka, makanimitta kahiḍəpaniṅ varah-varahniṅ sākṣi, pgataknanira ya, makasādhanaṅ āgama, daṇḍa yathāparādhī.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti sabhācarita.
7
Topic of deposits
160
tan pəgat ikaṅ paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.179
161
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.180
ikaṅ vvaṅ matuvava dravya, ikaṅ dravya patuvava, i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan, ikaṅ tuvavan dravya, ya umalap ikaṅ dravya patuvava, i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan, mataṅnyan maṅkana ikaṅ atuvava ya umalapa ya ri taṅanikaṅ patuvavan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
162
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.181
ikaṅ patuvava, pininta ya denikaṅ matuvava, tan vinehakən ya ikaṅ patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, konən ya vehakəna irikaṅ matuvava, ri harəpnya de saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
163
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ dravya patuvava, sthāpyaḥ, inənah i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan, inuntalakən kunaṅ, səgəh pamitrānuṅ hetu, hanan pasākṣi, ri *parvarvan kunaṅ, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, nikṣepaṇa ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
164
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ patuvava tinarima ri parva-rvan, sopāṅśuḥ, avuni, avəḍi kavruhana, avibhāvyaḥ, tan kinavruhan lvirnya apan vinuṅkus, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, upanidhi ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
165
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
166
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ dravya salviranya, vinəkasakən ri taṅaniṅ paṇḍe, ikaṅ dravyaniṅ hulun gavenən bhūṣaṇa, denta, maṅkana liṅnyan patuvava, ikaṅ patuvava maṅkana, nyāsa ṅaranya liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
167
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.182-184: Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.
ikaṅ paṇḍe *vinaluy-valuyan kinon aṅhuvusa ikaṅ nyāsa, masamayāta ya, təka piṅtiga, huvus pva ya ginavenya, tatan vinehakənya, ikaṅ paṇḍe maṅkana, yogya daṇḍa, ikaṅ dravya valuyakəna ya, mvaṅ tan vehən upahan, daṇḍanya, ikaṅ dravya kinonakən riṅ paṇḍe, tan pamənaṅi ta kāryanya, halāta pva gavenya, tatan upahən ya, daṇḍan ta ya, samūlyanikaṅ dravya kinonakən daṇḍaanya, varṇa-vəratnya, panambəhaniṅ daṇḍanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
168
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
169
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vaṇigjana, adval bhāṇḍa irikaṅ deśa, tan kinonakən de saṅ *pamasaṅ, ikaṅ maṅkana, tan daṇḍan ta ya, salābhanikaṅ mareṅ deśa kinonakən parananya, vijilakənanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
170
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
171
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ kāla yogya padvalakəna bhāṇḍa irikaṅ deśa, kunaṅ ikaṅ bhāṇḍa ... makanimitta sepnya ri kāla padvalanya, salābhanikaṅ amənaṅi kāla, ya daṇḍanikaṅ anarima bhāṇḍāḥ, an sep ri kāla padvalanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
172
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vvaṅ tan pamvit i saṅ madravya yan padvalakəna bhāṇḍa, irikaṅ baṇija maṅkana, daṇḍan ya salābhanikaṅ amvit, i tuhanyan padvala bhāṇḍa, vijilakənanya ta sakvehnikaṅ pirak kapaṅan denyan padvala bhāṇḍa.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
173
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vvaṅ manuduhakən ikaṅ strī, rare dahat, atuha dahat, anāśraya i saṅ puhavaṅ, ika ta kabeh, tan hana kavənaṅnyāgave sambyavahāra, ika ta vvaṅ manuduhakən, ya juga gumavayakəna gavenikaṅ tinuduhakənya i saṅ puhavaṅ, ṅaraniṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, yeka kr̥tyatara ṅaranya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
174
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ mas patuvava, yan vinehakən ri saṅ matuvava, yadyapin matya ikaṅ sākṣi, ikaṅ praṇidhisākṣi, praṇidhisākṣi ṅaranya, ikaṅ vruh yan patuvava, sambhava yanana, sadva ta ya, ya sākṣyaniṅ aveh patuvava ika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
175
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.185
ikaṅ nikṣepa mvaṅ upanidhi, hayva vinehakən iṅ anaknya saṅ matuvava, halanya yan vinehakən, hilaṅ ikaṅ patuvava, yan mati anaknikaṅ patuvava. təka pva bapanya ikaṅ atuvava ṅūni, aminta patuvavanya, həlyanana ikaṅ patuvava huvus kaveh ri anaknya, nahan ta halanya. kunaṅ yan ahurip ikaṅ pratyantara, tan hilaṅ ikaṅ nikṣepopanidhi yan maṅkana.
- Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dr̥vya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dr̥veniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dr̥ve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
176
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.186: var.: tu yau
177
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.187
178
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.188
179
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.189
ikaṅ dravya patuvava, yan inalapiṅ maliṅ, kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili, katunvan kunaṅ, maṅkana pva kāraṇanya hilaṅ, tan paṅəlyanana saṅ patuvavan maṅkana, saṅ matuvava tan pamalampaha əlyan, yan maṅkana kramanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
180
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.190: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.191: It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).
ikaṅ tan paveh yan pinalakvan patuvava, ikaṅ akilala tan atuvava, ika taṅ maṅkana kālih, yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ, ma, su, 4, mā, 2, dadi samūlyanikaṅ patuvava daṇḍanikaṅ akilala, apan tan patuvava.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
181
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.192
ikaṅ patuvava nikṣepa, yatan yogya katəṅətanya, mvaṅ kilalanya, paḍa daṇḍanya kālih de saṅ prabhu, maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi, yan salah katəṅətanya, mvaṅ kilalanya, tan palen atah daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
182
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.193
salviraniṅ vvaṅ maleśya, an paṅalapa dravyaniṅ lyan, yogya patyana ya, prakāśakəna doṣanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
183
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.194
sakveh salviranikaṁ patuvava, sinākṣyakən ṅūni, ya tika kavruhana, alapən de saṅ matuvava, yapvan salah pavehnya, aṅuraṅi kunaṅ, yapvan salah palakvan, aṅləvihi kunaṅ, yogya daṇḍan salah siki, sapaṅuraṅnya daṇḍanya, sapaṅləvihnya daṇḍanya, ikaṅ kuraṅ-ləvihniṅ patuvava ṅūni, sapaṅavruhniṅ sākṣi pituhun saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
184
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.195: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.196
ikaṅ patuvava nikṣepa, mvaṅ patuvava pamitran, kapagəhakəna saṅ prabhu yuktinya, ikaṅ patuvava nyāsa, maṅkanātah, pagəhakənanira kramanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti nikṣepa-carita.
8
Topic of Sale without Ownership
185
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.197
hana vvaṅ adval tan dravyanya, ika ta maṅkana, yadyastu tan maliṅa liṅnya, daməliṅ maliṅ jugeka, daṇḍa sadaṇḍaniṁ maliṅ, ikaṅ dravya dinvalnya vijilakənanya, tan pametakəna sākṣi.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
186
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.198: The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.
kunaṅ yan sānvaya, hana nimittanyan padval, daṇḍan ya, ṣaṭśatam damam, nəm atus paṇa, ma, su, 1, mā, 14, təkanya pirak, mvaṅ vijilakəna sadinvalnya, yapvan tan panimitta, tan vruh ri paranya, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ daṇḍaanya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
187
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.199
ikaṅ dravya dinvalniṅ asvāmi, ika ta dinvalnya, ika ta paməlīriya, turuṅ dval ika, turuṅ vinəli ika, apan aṅher vyavahāra yukti gatinya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
188
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”
yan apuṅguṅ nimittanikiṅ adval tan dravyanya, nahan ta kavidhyaniṅ daṇḍanya, yapvan tan vruh ri tan dravyanya, ika ta maṅkana, takvanana rumuhun, i nimittanyan padravya ya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
189
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.200: Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.
ndya paṅavruhanya ri tuhu dravyanya, yan hulun-hulun katəmu, gəgvanana taṅanya, yan hənaṅ tuhu ika, yan sapinya katəmu, yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika talyanana ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt, yan savahnya katəmu, takvanana i lvanya, mvaṅ isinya, yan patut tuhu ika, yan umahnya katəmu, takvanana ḍəpanikaṅ umah, yan patut tuhu ika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
190
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.201
deya saṅ vruh yan panəmu-nəmu dravya, riṅ savah, riṅ tambak, riṅ pāməṅ-aməṅan, riṅ ləmah, pirəṅvakəna riṅ vvaṅ akveh, kaprakāśa ta ya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
191
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.202
kinavruhan ta ya denikaṅ huvus abhyāsa rikaṅ dravya, mvaṅ kadaṅ, *hatur-tataṅganikaṅ kahilaṅan, tuhu ikaṅ dravyanya, alapənya yan maṅkana, irikaṅ dravya, tan doṣaa, phalanya pinrakāśakən.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
192
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
huvus nimittanikaṅ dravyan prasiddha, takvanana ika, katəmvanikaṅ dravya, de saṅ prāgvivāka, i saṅkanikaṅ dravya katəmu denya, nimittanya madravya ya, yathākrama ta denira takvan.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
193
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
huvusni saṅkanikaṅ dravya, kapva vinarahakən de saṅ katəmvaniṅ dravya, hr̥tən ikaṅ dravya, kədə̄n de saṅ prāgvivāka, takvanana tattvanikaṅ dravya, irikaṅ katəmvanya, liṅanira, tuduhakəna ta saṅkanikaṅ dravya, təka ri kita, maṅkana liṅa saṅ prāgvivāka.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
194
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
yapvan panuduhakən ya ika saṅkanikaṅ dravyan təkeriya, tan hana doṣa iriya, tuhun kahilaṅan paməli, yapvan tan manuduhakən, sadaṇḍaniṅ maliṅ daṇḍanya, mvaṅ kahilaṅan paməlinya, saṅ madravya pūrvaka madravya ya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
195
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vvaṅ aməli salviraniṅ dravya, vavaṅ pinintonakən iṅ vvaṅ akveh, śuddha ikaṅ maməli yan maṅkana, ikaṅ dravya yukti kavəlyan ika denya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
196
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
ikaṅ śūdra akon amaṅan tan yogya paṅanən, aṅinum tan yogya inumən, i saṅ brāhmaṇa, veśya, yogya ikaṅ śūdra daṇḍan riṅ ma, mā, 12, ku, 1, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 1, mā, 9, mvaṅ riṅ ma, su, 3, mā, 2, tumutana varṇakrama.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
197
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.
kunaṅ yan śūdra, kinoniṅ śūdra, amaṅan aṅinuma, tan yogya, daṇḍan paṇa, 54, *pandaṇḍeriya mā, 2, ku, 2, hana pva śūdra mulat tan pohut, iṅgatakəna paravaśan de saṅ prabhu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
198
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.
ikaṅ vvaṅ akon aṅhirana irikaṅ ləmbu kanyā, ləmbu *kaṇḍaṅan, ləmbu saṅ hyaṅ, pañjalu kunaṅ, daṇḍan ya riṅ, ma, mā, 12, ku, 1, kunaṅ yan mati ikaṁ ləmbu denya, ḍaṇḍan ya, ma, su, 3, mā, 2, ḍaṇḍanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
199
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.203: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.204
ikaṅ vvaṅ amintonakən kanyā, donyan səḍaṅ tinonton, vinvatan vəlyan, vinaraṅ pva ya, aveh ta ya kanyā len, iki vərəh-vərəh, ya aṅalapa karva, irikaṅ kanyā, ikaṅ paməli, karvanana kaṅ kanyā, vəli pisan gatinya, maṅkana liṅ bhaṭāra manu ṅūnin pavarah i bhagavān bhr̥gu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.205: Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.
colophon
iti asvāmicarita.
9
Topic of Nondelivery of Gifts
200
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.206–207
saṅ brāhmaṇa kinon ta ayajña, tātan iṅuvusakənira tikaṅ yajña, huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā, mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh, tātan ginavenira tikaṅ yajña, valuyakənanira tikaṅ dakṣiṇā, sakvehniṅ tinaṅgapira ri saṅ yajamāna, saṅ yajamāna ameta viku len, tumulusakəna tikaṅ kārya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
201
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.208
ikaṅ dakṣiṇā humaḍaṅ i kālaniṅ yajña, *sasambhāvanira saṅ dakṣiṇānana, yathākrama de saṅ yajamāna an dakṣiṇānana, saṅ viku kunaṅ manava i rovaṅira.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
202
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.209
saṅ adhvaryuh, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā ratha, saṅ brahmādhāna, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā liman, saṅ hotā, aṅalapa dakṣiṇā kuda, saṅ udgātā, aṅalapa ratha kuda liman. saṅ brāhmaṇa maṅaji yajuḥveda, adhvaryuḥ ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji ātharvaṇa, brahmādhāna ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji r̥gveda, saṅ hotā ṅaranira, saṅ maṅaji sāmaveda, saṅ udgātā ṅaranira, maṅkana kramaniṅ adum dakṣiṇā.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
203
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.210
saṅ brāhmaṇa mukhyaniṅ mayajña, dakṣiṇānana, ma, su, 1, saṅ kapiṅrvaniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 12, saṅ kapiṅtiganiṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 8, saṅ kapiṅpatniṅ luṅguh, dakṣiṇānana, ma, mā, 3, ka, maṅkana kramanya, liṅ bhaṭāra manu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
204
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.211
kadumaniṅ lābha ulihniṅ kinabehan, gavayakəna de saṅ maṅabehi karma, makasādhana pavarah saṅ hyaṅ āgama, maran tan patəmahan vyavahāra.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
205
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.212
ikaṅ vvaṅ aveh dravyanya, asiṅ pavevehanya, dharma ta donya veh pūrvaka, ri vəkasan pinalakunya ta ya pavevehnya, tan yogya ikaṅ dravya maṅkana kilalanən, tan vehana ikaṅ akilala, ikaṅ vinehan makadravya ya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
206
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.213
maṅədvakən pva yāmalaku pavevehnya, makanimitta lobhanya, mūrkhanya, mvaṅ hyunya riṅ ahala, daṇḍa ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana de saṅ prabhu, nəmaṅ suvarṇa daṇḍaanya, ma, su, 1, mā, 8, təkanya pirak, 9600, deniṅ doṣa maṅkana, katambayaniṅ doṣaniṅ maliṅ pavevehnya ṅaranika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
207
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.213
nahan ta daṇḍanikaṅ vvaṅ viruddha pavevehnya, yogya deniṅ dumaṇḍa ya, mamuktya pāpa ya, pinagəhakən saṅ paṇḍita vruh riṅ āgama.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti dattānapakarmacarita.
10
Topic of Breach of Contract
208
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.219
ikaṅ vvaṅ magavai samaya riṅ grāma, riṅ deśa, riṅ saṅgha, satyaa ya riṅ liṅnya, kunaṅ yan adva ya riṅ samayanya, makanimitta lobhanya, iṅgatakəna ya sakiṅ kahananya, maṅkana daṇḍanya de saṅ prabhu.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
209
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.220
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.221
ikaṅ adva riṅ samaya, dadyaheri tuhunya, daṇḍan ta ya satus suvarṇa, ma, su, 1, 6400, daṇḍaniṅ mithyasamaya riṅ grāma, ma, su, 1, mā, 8, 9600, daṇḍaniṅ mithya riṁ deśa, ma, su, 1, mā, 4, 14600, daṇḍanikaṅ mithya riṅ saṅgha, ya ika sinaṅguh sipatniṅ nīrṇa samaya, daṇḍa gati ika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti samvidvyatikramacarita.
11
Topic of Buying and Selling
210
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.222
ikaṅ vvaṅ adval dravya, maməli kunaṅ, alarāmbəknya, alaraṅ paməlinya, amurah padvalanya, avicāraa kunaṅ, yan sapuluh vəṅi lavasanya vinəli, dinvalnya kunaṅ, valuyakəna ikaṅ pirak paməli dravya, valuyakəna ikaṅ dravya vinəlinya, ujarana aṅasih-asih, enaka kavuvusanya, ikaṅ aməli dravya ulihanya piraknya, ikaṅ vinəlinya vehakəna iriya, paḍa dharma ulah kālih yan maṅkana.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
211
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.223
kunaṅ yan livat sapuluh vəṅi, tan vehakəna ikaṅ dravya vinəlinya, mvaṅ piraknya tan valuyakəna, kədə̄ pva ya malaku dva-dvalanya, mvaṅ valuyaniṅ piraknya, ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, yogya daṇḍa de saṅ prabhu, ma, su, 1, mā, 4, təkanya pirak, kunaṅ yan kəbo, sapi, vəḍus, vinəlinya, katon pva doṣanya de saṅ aməli, karva-təṅah lek lavasanya, valuyakəna i saṅ matumbasan, saṅ aməli valuyakəna piraknya, kunaṅ yan livat sakiṅ karva-təṅah lek, yogya daṇḍan ikaṅ amaluyakəna, ma, su, 1, mā, 4, daṇḍanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
212
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- OJ Aṣṭādaśavyavahāra REF
- Additional verse in Mandlik after DhŚ 8.223: paṇā dvādaśa dāpyaḥ syāt pratibodhe na ced bhavet | paśūnām apy anākhyāne tripadād arpaṇaṃ bhavet || .
kunaṅ yan vvaṅ vinəlinya, macañcala pva ya, satahun lavasanya, valuyakəna ya, i saṅ matumbasan, saṅ aməli valuyakəna piraknya, kunaṅ yan livat sakiṅ satahun, daṇḍan ikaṅ amaluyakən de saṅ prabhu, kadi ṅūni.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
213
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.224
ikaṅ vvaṅ maveh alakya riṅ kanyā, tatan vinarahakən doṣanya irikaṅ pavevehanya, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, saṅ prabhu dumaṇḍa ya, ri saṅaṅ puluh nəm paṇa, mā, 4, ku, 3, 1900, təkanyan pirak.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
colophon
iti krayavikrayacarita.
12
Topic of Boundaries
214
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.230
ikaṅ maṅvan vuvusən pramādanya, yan iṅ rahina təkaniṅ halanikaṅ maṅvan, kunaṅ yan iṅ vəṅi kahilaṅan ya, iṅ umahnikaṅ adravya ta ya, tan hana doṣanikaṅ aṅvan yan maṅkana, kunaṅ yan ahala vaṅkəlaṅnikaṅ kaṇḍaṅ, tan pinagər kunaṅ, tan vinarah ikaṅ madravya, hilaṅ tekaṅ kəbo riṅ vəṅi, ry umahnikaṅ madravya tuvi, ikaṅ maṅvan umaṅguha pramādanya, maṅəlyanana ta ya irikaṅ hilaṅ.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
215
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.231: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.232
216
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.233
ikaṅ vənaṅ-vənaṅ iṅalap riṅ maliṅ, maṅuhuh tikaṅ maṅvan, malaku tuluṅ, ikaṅ vənaṅ-vənaṅ təhər hilaṅ, tan yogya ikaṅ maṅvan maṅəlyanana yan maṅkana, kunaṅ yan tan vruh riṅ deśa paṅvanana, tan vruh riṅ kāla paṅvanana, hilaṅ ikaṅ iṅvan denya, mon rahina, yogyāṅəlyanana ikaṅ maṅvan yan maṅkana.
217
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.234. var. b: bastiṁ snāyuṁ ca, var. d: aṅkāni
218
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.235
219
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.236
220
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.237: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.238
221
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.239: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.240
222
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.241
yapvan pamaṅan pari ikaṅ kəbo sapi, adoha sakeṅ avan, sakeṅ thāni kunaṅ, ya ika kaliṅaniṅ ujar, anyeṣu, yogya daṇḍan ikaṅ maṅvan, ri satus lima likur paṇa, mā, 6, ku, 1, 2500. asiṅ pinaṅanya riṅ savah, satus paṇa, daṇḍanya, vehakəna ri saṅ masavah, maṅkana pahiṅan bhaṭāra manu.
223
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.242
224
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.243
kunaṅ yan mati, tikəla ikaṅ ləmbu de saṅ masavah maṅdaṇḍa, galaknya hetu, daśaguṇakəna samūlyanikaṅ ləmbu, həlyananya de saṅ masavah, kunaṅ yan kavula saṅ masavah, amatyani anikəli kunaṅ, pañcaguṇakəna samūlyanikaṅ ləmbu, həlyananya, apan pakon saṅ tuhan ika.
225
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.244: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.245
226
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.249
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.250
ikaṅ sīmā-liṅga tan katon, upacchanna ṅaranya, konakəna gavayən de saṅ mavicāra sīmā kālih, ya ta paṅavruhanya hīṅaniṅ vatəsnya, an vulati kahilaṅanikaṅ cihna vr̥kṣa: vatu, tahulan, *bubatniṅ ləmbu, məraṅ, avu, kalapa, viṅka, karikil vatu, iṣṭaka, arəṅ, paras, hənī tasik. ika ta kabeh, sīmā-upacchanna-liṅga ṅaranya kabeh.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.251: Our text does not seem to gives paraphrase for the last stanza grouped in this section.
227
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.246
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.247
kavruhana de saṅ prabhu hīṅan-hīṅaniṅ ləmahikaṅ mavyavāhara, makanimitta cihnanya, tanəmana kayu ikaṅ vatəs, nyagrodha, variṅin, bodhi, ḍaḍap, śālmalī, lərək, sāla, raṇḍə, kṣīriṇa, kayv akəmbaṅ avoh, vanaspati, kayv agətih, ya ta lvirnikaṅ kayu tanəmən, riṅ pahīṅanan. śalmika, kasine, vehən makveha, raṇḍə rambataniṅ udvad magəṅ, valya, valuh, kavittha, jirət, ika ta kabeh tanəməniṅ sīmā vatəs, tatan hilaṅaniṅ sīmā vatəs yan maṅkana.
228
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.248
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.252. The OJ paraphrase suggests that the author had before him a version reading kūpa instead of vāpi, with kūpa coming before udapāna. No such version of this stanza is known to us.
229
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.253
230
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.254
231
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.255
232
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.256
huvusnyan tinulisakən araniṅ sākṣinya kabeh, konən ta ya sākṣinya sumuhuna ikaṅ ləmah sinəṅguhanya vatəs, alapən sakala pagəṅnya, kambaṅana kambaṅ abaṅ, śapathanana ta ya de saṅ prabhu, liṅanira, tan təmva phalaniṅ gaventa hayu yan kita mithya, tuhu pva kitāvarah, katəmu pva phalaniṅ gaventa hayu, liṅanira iriya.
233
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.257
ikaṅ sākṣi kinənan śapatha, sapta divaśa hīṅanya, kadi pavarah ṅūni riṅ sākṣicarita, tan vikāra pva ya, pavitra ikaṅ satyasākṣi yan maṅkana, ikaṅ vatəs pavarahnya, pagəhakəna de saṅ prabhu, mithya pva sākṣinya, katəkan jāti-rogāgni-maraṇa, makāntaṅ sapta divasa, ika taṅ maṅkana, daṇḍan ta ya ikaṅ sākṣi, de saṅ prabhu, rvaṅ atus paṇa riṅ vvaṅ tuṅgalan, mā, 10, 4000, təkanya, ikaṅ avyavahāra mithya sākṣinya, sorakəna pakṣanya.
234
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.258
yan tan hana sākṣya, takvanana taṅ caturgrāma, sakaparək deniṅ mavicāra, humatura riṅ saṅ prabhu, majara i tuhu sīmā vatəs vinicāra.
235
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.259
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.260
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.261
yan tan hana caturgrāma, vruh irikaṅ vatəs, tan hana ikaṅ maulāḥ, matakvan saṅ prabhu ikaṅ asabhā-sukət, vyādhān, tuha buru, śākunikān, pakṣimatsyamr̥gān hanti, prapikat, prajariṅ manuk, maṅvan javi-javi, kaivartān, vvaṅ aparahu-parahu, vvaṅ manuhan suḍa uvi hilus, vyālagrāhān, vvaṅ amet ulā, uvaya, uñchavr̥ttīn, vvaṅ aṅasag-asag siṅgaṅ, vanagocarān, vvaṅ anulup lutuṅ, añjala ivak, ika ta kabeh, takvanana de saṅ prabhu, pajarakəna, lakṣaṇanikaṅ vatəs, sapavarahnya pagəhakəna de saṅ prabhu, ikaṅ iṅ ləmah ikaṅ avicāra kālih, dharma sira yan maṅkana.
- Pāṇini, Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4.4.35 pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti. Examples of the grammatical derivation intended in this rule are given in Patañjali’s Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya (ed. Kielhorn-Abhyankar I,176.25-177.16) pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti: mātsyikaḥ. tadviśeṣāṇām: śāpharikaḥ, śākulikaḥ. And in the Kāśikāvr̥tti: pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti | tad ity eva | pakṣyādibhyo dvitīyā-samarthebhyo hanti ity etasminn arthe ṭhak-pratyayo bhavati | svarūpasya paryāyāṇāṁ tadviśeṣāṇāṁ ca grahaṇam iheṣyate | pakṣiṇo hanti pākṣikaḥ | śākunikaḥ | māyūrikaḥ | taittirikaḥ | matsya - mātsyikaḥ | mainikaḥ | śāpharikaḥ | śākulikaḥ | mr̥ga - mārgikaḥ | hāriṇikaḥ | saukarikaḥ | sāraṅgikaḥ ||.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
236
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.262
237
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.263
238
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.264
239
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.265
səḍəṅnyan paḍa kdə̄-kdə̄ ikaṅ mavicāra kālih, athavā deniṅ aṅartha, tan hana vənaṅ aṅisyani dravya-hajinya, pūrvasthiti kinavənaṅakən ya kunaṅ, alapən de saṅ prabhu ikaṅ sīmā, vruh riṅ dharma sira, yan maṅkana, vehakəna ya i mantrinira, paṅivva dharma hetunya, athavā deniṅ aṅartha, vehakənanira ya rikaṅ deśākveh vvaṅnya, upakāra vənaṅ aṅisyani dravya haji, mvaṅ pūrvvasthitinya hetu, maṅkana liṅ saṅ hyaṅ haji, pilihana paḍa yukti ika.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
240
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Stanza interpolated after MDhŚ 8.265, ed. Mandlik & Dave: dhvajinī matsinī caiva, nidhānī ...
dhvajinī, sīma kataṇḍān, matsyanītā, sīmāṅaturakən ivak, naidhānī, sīma kudur, bhayavarjitā, sīma svatantra, rājaśāsana, sīma lukayan, parujar haji kunaṅ, lima kvehiṅ sīma kavruhakəna.
colophon
iti sīmācarita.
13
Topic of Verbal Assault
241
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.266: Our text gives no paraphrase for this stanza, which marks the transition to a new topic in the Sanskrit text. We next expect MDhŚ 8.267 but we first get four stanzas not included in the critical edition, and only one of them recorded in its apparatus.
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
242
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
243
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
244
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Stanza interpolated after 8.277.
ikaṅ vvaṅ mojar iṅ ayan, ayan kita liṅnya, ndan ikaṅ ayan kr̥taprāyaścitta, mojar iṅ maliṅ, maliṅ kita liṅnya, ndan ikaṅ maliṅ huvus dinaṇḍa, sabyayaniṅ aprāyaścittanikaṅ ayan, sadaṇḍanikaṅ maliṅ ṅūni, ya kaliṅaniṅ tulyadoṣa, ya ta paṅdaṇḍa rikaṅ manaṅguh ayan, mvaṅ ikaṅ manaṅguh maliṅ, ujarnya hetunyan dinaṇḍa, riṅ tan doṣanya, mithyā pva ya panaṅguhnya maliṅ, mvaṅ ayan, dviguṇakəna ikaṅ byaya, mvaṅ daṇḍaniṅ maliṅ ṅūni, maṅkana daṇḍanya yan mithyā.
245
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.267
kunaṅ yan kṣatriya vākpāruṣya riṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa, yogya ḍaṇḍan iṅ satus paṇa, mā, 5, təkanya, vaiśya vākpāruṣya i saṅ brāhmaṇa, rvaṅ atus limaṅ puluh paṇa, yogya ḍaṇḍan ya, mā, 12, ku, 2, 5000, təkanya, rvaṅ atus paṇa kunaṅ, mā, 10, təkanya, kunaṅ yan śūdra vākpāruṣya i saṅ brāhmaṇa, yogya patyana ya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
246
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.268
kunaṅ yan saṅ brāhmaṇa vākpāruṣya riṅ kṣatriya, daṇḍan limaṅ puluh paṇa, mā, 2, ku, 2, təkanya. saṅ brāhmaṇa vākpāruṣya riṅ vaiśya, daṇḍan rvaṅ puluh limaṅ paṇa mā, 1, ku, 1, təkanya. saṅ brāhmaṇa vākpāruṣya riṅ śūdra, daṇḍa rva vlas paṇa, ku, 2, sa, 4, təkanya.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
247
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- First stanza interpolated after 8.268.
saṅ kṣatriya, mvaṅ vaiśya silih vākpāruṣya, yogya daṇḍan kālih, yan vaiśya vākpāruṣya riṅ saṅ kṣatriya, daṇḍan ya satus paṇa, mā, 5, təkanya. saṅ kṣatriya vākpāruṣya riṅ śūdra, sadaṇḍaniṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa vākpāruṣya riṅ śūdra, vaiśya vākpāruṣya riṅ śūdra, 440, daṇḍanya. yan śūdra vākpāruṣya riṅ śūdra, ku, 2, pa, 2, daṇḍaa. śūdra vākpāruṣya riṅ vaiśya, mā, 5, daṇḍanya, kagavayaniṅ daṇḍa riṅ rāja.
248
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Second stanza interpolated after 8.268.
249
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.269
250
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.270
251
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.271
252
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.272
253
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.273
254
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.274
255
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.275
256
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.276
257
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.277
258
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.278
colophon
iti vākpāruṣyacarita.
14
Topic of Physical Assault
259
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
260
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
261
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
262
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.279
ikaṅ śūdra, aṅlarani saṅ brāhmaṇa, makanimitta salviraniṅ śarīrāvayavanya, ika ta sādhananya tugəlana ya de saṅ prabhu, maṅkana liṅ bhaṭāra manu.
- KM 226: riṅ bot dagaṅ aṅlarani riṅ brāhmaṇa, asādhana taṅan, suku, caṅkəm, śirah, ḍaḍa, gigir, bāhu, plat, silip (corr. silit) iku ta sādhanane pāruṣya riṅ samajanma ləvih kaṅ den-pāruṣyani, siṅ sādhanane aṇḍamalani, tu[ṅ]gelana de saṅ prabhu, maṅkana liṅ bha(ga)vā(n) manu riṅ śāsana.
263
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.280
ikaṅ śūdra yan paṅabət iṅ prəp, aṅayat riṅ palu-palu kunaṅ, i saṅ brāhmaṇa, yogya tugəlana taṅanya, de saṅ prabhu. andədəla ikaṅ śūdra i saṅ brāhmaṇa, makanimitta galaknya, yogya tugəlana sukunya, de saṅ prabhu.
264
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.281
ikaṅ śūdra yan aharəp aliṅgiha i paluṅguhanira saṅ brāhmaṇa, praṅən vaṅkiṅ-vaṅkiṅnya, ya cihnanya, mvaṅ *pva-pvalanya praṅən ya sasisih, dohakəna ya.
265
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.282
266
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.283
ikaṅ śūdrārəṅgut hulu saṅ brāhmaṇa, amulirakən iruṅ, anəkək gulū, amijət *pəli, hayva ya iṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu, tugəlana ta hastanya kālih.
267
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.284
268
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.285
269
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.286
270
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.287. Our author seems to have read vraṇa-, a variant reading attested in numerous witnesses for the Sanskrit text.
271
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.288. A variant reading rājñā daṇḍyaś ca is recorded in Olivelle’s apparatus.
272
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.289
273
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.290
274
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.291-292.
chinditāsye, pəgat kəluhanya, bhagnayuge, tikəl pasaṅanya, tiryak, kahiriṅ, pratimukhāgate, katuṅkəb, akṣabhaṅge, rəmpak cakranya, chatrabhaṅge, rəmpak ululnya, chedane caiva yantrāṇām, pəgat *tali-rəṅganya, yoktraraśmyoḥ, pəgat *savədnya, pəgat taliniṅ kudanya, ākrande, paṅuhuhniṅ manuṅgaṅ, sumiṅgahakən ta liṅnya, yan maṅkana lvirnya paṅrəmpak bhāṇḍa, tan daṇḍan ika liṅ bhaṭāra manu.
275
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.293
276
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.294
ikaṅ sārathi, maṅaku i hayvaniṅ ratha, vruh amuruga, hana pva vikāra denya, maṅkā pva ya, yogya daṇḍa satus paṇa, mā, 5, təkanya, tan vruh pva ikaṅ amurug, mvaṅ tan paṅaku, hana pva vikāra denya, yugyasthāḥ, sakvehnikaṅ manuṅgaṅ yogya daṇḍa ri satus paṇa sovaṅ-sovaṅ, mā, 5, təkanya.
277
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.295
278
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.296
279
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.297
hana ta paśu kāmbah denya, rvaṅ atus paṇa, daṇḍanikaṅ maratha, mā, 10, təkanya, kunaṅ yan kidaṅ panuṇḍuṅ, manuk hayu, kāmbah denya, limaṅ puluh paṇa, daṇḍanikaṅ maratha, mā, 2, ku, 2, təkanya.
280
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.298
281
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.299
282
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.300
283
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.301
15
Topic of Punishment of Thieves
284
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.302
285
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.303
286
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.304
287
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.305
288
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.314
289
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.315
290
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.317
ikaṅ strī aməḍəl rare jro vətəṅ, pāpanya pinerakənya ri saṅ maveh səkul iriya, ikaṅ halvan yan mənəṅa jalunya, tan pamatyani ya, pinerakənya pāpanya riṅ jalunya, ikaṅ śiṣya, mvaṅ guru, tan pavarah riṅ daśaśīla, sapāpanya śiṣya, pinerakənya sapāpanya ri saṅ guru, saṅ prabhu yan tan paṅdaṇḍa maliṅ, sapāpaniṅ maliṅ pinerakənya ri saṅ prabhu.
291
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.316. If indeed this is the underlying Sanskrit stanza, then we must note that our text departs from the order of the Sanskrit text and represents this stanza’s meaning very inadequately.
292
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.318
293
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.319
294
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.320
ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅalap pari riṅ pagagan, ləvih sakeṅ sapuluh saṅga, patyana ya, yan kuraṅ sakeṅ sapuluh saṅga, ekādaśaguṇakəna ya riṅ sasaṅga, yan tan hana parinya, sapiraknikaṅ inalapnya, ekādaśaguṇa, ya daṇḍanya, aṅalap iṅ rahina upādhinika, kunaṅ yan vəṅi paṅalapnya, mon sañciṅ, sasaṅga, rvaṅ saṅga, inalapnya, patyana ya.
295
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.321
296
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.322
297
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.323
ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅalap vvaṅ ajanma, strī viśeṣa kunaṅ, mvaṅ maṇi mūlya, yogya patyana de saṅ prabhu.
298
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.324
299
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.325
300
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.326–329
ikaṅ vvaṅ aṅahal lave, kapas, tahiniṅ ləmbu, gula, puhan vahu, puhan asəm, puhan putər, inum-inuman, dukut, raga, vakul, guci, uyah, dyun, tanah, bhasma, ivak, manuk, ləṅa vatu, miñak, dagiṅ, madhu, bras, səkul, ikaṅ aṅahal maṅkana kabeh, samūlyanikaṅ pinetnya ləpihakəna ya daṇḍanya, de saṅ prabhu.
301
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.330
302
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.331
303
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.332
304
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.333
305
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.334
306
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.335–336: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first two stanzas grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.337
307
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.338
kunaṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa yan maliṅ, daṇḍanira mā, sū, 16, təkanya. dadi pūrva satus paṇa ṅaraniṅ daṇḍanira, apan sira vruh riṅ doṣaguṇa, umambah paṅavruhira yan maṅkana.
- A very close parallel is found in Leiden Or 9376 (Sārasamuccaya): ika vvaṅ śūdra yaṅ maliṅ, daṇḍa su 2. kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ vaiśya yan maliṅ, daṇḍa su4. kunaṅ yan vvaṅ kṣatriya yan maliṅ, daṇḍanira supra (8?). kunaṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa yan maliṅ, daṇḍanira su 16, dadi pūrva satus paṅarani daṇḍanira. pan sira vruh riṅ doṣaguna, umambah paṅvruhnira, yan maṅkana.
308
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Our tentative reconstruction of a variant version of a stanza interpolated in some MDhŚ manuscripts after 8.341. Olivelle found it in his mss. BCa OOr with the wording eteṣāṁ śanakair muṣṭir gr̥hitavyā padhacchitaiḥ [?] | śākaṁ śānapramāṇena gr̥hyamāṇaṁ na duṣyati ||. More coherent readings of the stanza are quoted in various dharmanibandha texts, with attribution to Nārada.
- Devaṇṇabhaṭṭa’s Smr̥ticandrikā, Āhnikakāṇḍa: nārado ’pi | śālivrīhitilānāṃ tu muṣṭir grāhyā vidhīyate | yavagodhūmayor vāpi yadi vā mudgamāṣayoḥ || eteṣāṃ mānavair muṣṭir grahītavyāpadi sthitaiḥ | śākaṃ śākapramāṇena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na duṣyati || grahītavyāni puṣpāṇi devatārcanakāraṇāt | adattadāyinaṃ vidyād yady abhyadhikam icchati || āpadi sthitair adhikam ity arthaḥ, "tilamudgamāṣayavagodhūmādīnāṃ sasyamuṣṭigrahaṇeṣu na doṣaḥ pathikānām" iti smaraṇāt |
- Lakṣmīdhara’s Kr̥tyakalpataru, Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa: nāradaḥ | śālivrīhiprasūtānāṃ muṣṭir grāhyo vidhīyate | [324] yavagodhūmayor vāpi yadi vā mudgamāṣayoḥ || aniṣiddhair (?) gṛhītavyo muṣṭir ekaḥ pathi sthitaiḥ | śākaṃ śākapramāṇena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na duṣyati || grahītavyāni puṣpāṇi devatārcanakāraṇāt | adattādāyinaṃ vidyād yadi tv adhikam icchati || “śākapramāṇam” hārītoktaṃ muṣṭidvayam | vṛddhamanuḥ | caṇakavrīhigodhūmayavānāṃ mudgamāṣayoḥ | anirbaddhair gṛhītavyo muṣṭir ekaḥ pathi sthitaiḥ || “anirbaddhaiḥ” asaṃbaddhaiḥ asvāmibhir iti |
309
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.342
310
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.343
colophon
iti coradaṇḍacarita.
16
Topic of Violence
311
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
312
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.339
313
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.340
314
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.341
315
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- The paraphrase seems to correspond well enough to this stanza which, though absent from Olivelle’s edition, is attributed to Manu by some medieval authorities on dharmaśāstra and cited by them immediately after (or close to) MDhŚ 8.341. See, e.g., Lakṣmīdhara (KKT ...), Vijñāneśvara (Mitākṣarā ...). A similar stanza is interpolated here in some mss. collated by Olivelle (mss. BCa OOr La1): śālivrīhimasūrāṇāṁ muṣṭigrāhe vidhīyate | yavagodhūmayor vāpi tathā ca mudgamāṣayoḥ || (read: -grāhyaṁ?).
kunaṅ yan pari, kətan, java, atak baṅ, putih, sāgəman ta olihanirāṅalapa, tan sikaranən ta sira yan maṅkana.
316
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
317
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
318
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.347
319
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.348. Olivelle reports a variant read jātīnāṁ ca savarṇānāṁ from his witness MTr6.
320
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.349
321
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.350
322
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- Reconstructed from the lemmata in the paraphrase. A close parallel is found in Ślokāntara 32: agnido viṣadātharvau śastraghno dārātikramaḥ | piśunas tatra tad rājñi ṣaḍ ete hy ātatāyinaḥ ||.
- Olivelle’s edition of MDhŚ records an similar verse as interpolated in some witness after 8.351: agnido garadaś caiva śastrapāṇir dhanāpahaḥ | kṣetradāraharaś caiva ṣaḍ ete ātatāyinaḥ ||. The same verse is also transmitted as VDhS 3.16.
kunaṅ ṣaḍ ātatāyi ṅaranya, agnidaḥ, anunvani, viṣadaḥ, aṅracun, śastrakaraḥ, aṅamuk, atharvaṇaḥ, anəluh, rājapiśunaḥ, amitukarakən saṅ prabhu, dārātikramaḥ, aṅalvani, amuṅpaṅ kunaṅ, nəm kvehnya, ātatāyi ṅaranya, tan hana pāpaniṅ amatyani ātatāyi, maṅkana pagəhniṅ pavarah saṅ hyaṅ dharma.
323
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.351: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.352
ikaṅ vvaṅ aməkul strī laraṅan, cihnana ya de saṅ prabhu, salvirniṅ daṇḍa kelik-elik daṇḍaanya, pravāsayet, dohakəna ya.
324
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.353–355: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first three stanzas grouped in this section.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.356
325
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.357: the paraphrase seems to imply a variant reading tat strīsaṅgrahaṇaṁ instead of sarvaṁ saṁgrahaṇaṁ.
326
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.358
327
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.359
328
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.360
329
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.361–363
kunaṅ yan paṅucapa mvaṅ strīniṅ hulun-hulun, strīniṅ menmen, tan aranana strīsaṅgrahaṇa, apan kasəgəhakənaṅ donikan mara, hayva tan asənətan yan paṅucap-ucap.
330
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.364
331
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.365
332
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.366
333
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
334
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.367. It seems that our author may have had before him a reading of the Sanskrit text starting with avivāhyāṁ instead of abhiṣahya.
335
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.368
ikaṅ vvaṅ paḍa muṅpaṅ kanyā, ndan ahyun ikaṅ kanyā, vəkasan pacodyanya, tan yogya tugəlana jarijinya rvaṅ siki, daṇḍan ya rvaṅ atus paṇa de saṅ prabhu, mā, 10, marapvan tan hana tumirva ulahnya maṅkana.
336
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.369
337
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.370
338
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.371. For b, the edition records a widely attested variant reading strī jñātiguṇadarpitā which might partially underlie the OJ paraphrase.
339
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.372
340
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ strī akon lumakvālakya riṅ kanyā, andulurakən kunaṅ, aveha uṅgvaniṅ alaki kunaṅ, vəgilan kunaṅ, ikaṅ strī maṅkana katəlu, daṇḍan ya rvaṅ atus paṇa de saṅ prabhu, mā, 10, təkanya, 4000.
341
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vərə-vərəh, huvus amvati vəlyaniṅ kanyā, *pinasatya-samayakən təkaaniṅ śubhadivasa, uṅgahanya, mithyā ta ya, tan paṅantyakən, marabi ta ya kili-kili lañji, caṇḍāla, dāsī kunaṅ, atiṅgal paməlinya, ya daṇḍanya, kunaṅ yan ahyun anomaha malih, paməlinya dviguṇākəna ya, akurəna ta ya, aməli piṅrva təkanya.
342
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
343
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ dravya ulihniṅ andaṇḍa saṅ brāhmaṇa, paṇḍita, tan kəkəsana ya, vehakəna riṅ brāhmaṇa, purohita, pilih brāhmaṇa lena, saparananya, ndan paḍa lavan saṅ purohita.
344
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ari vadvan, kaponakan vadvan, rabiniṅ paman, penan sakiṅ bapa, penan sakiṅ babu, valvaniṅ bapa, valvan saṅ brāhmaṇa, nahan lvirnya kaṅ tan yogyālapən, manəmva mahāpātaka təmən ika, kunaṅ yan hana maṅkana, daṇḍa ya de saṅ prabhu, lvirniṅ daṇḍanya.
345
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ makastrī maṅkana, upasthanya tugəlana, kaninya syukki uyah, kunaṅ yan saṅ brāhmaṇa mulahakənāpacāra, dohakəna, maṅkanātah pavarah bhaṭāra manu.
346
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ vvaṅ amalat mastrya kili, satya suśīla saṅ kili, ika ta vvaṅ maṅkana, kadi daṇḍanikaṅ mastrī bhāginyādi daṇḍanya.
347
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
kunaṅ yan lañji ikaṅ kili, daṇḍa ikaṅ mastrī ya, uttamasāhasa, de saṅ prabhu, mā, su, 3, mā, 2, 20000, təkanya.
348
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
kunaṅ ikaṅ strī-strī sujanma, alaki, tan palaki kunaṅ, tan vehən mahāsāhasa, maṅantya riy umah, pahayun vaṅkəlaṅana ikaṅ umah, kahananya, yeka prasiddha umah, liṅ bhaṭāra manu.
349
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
ikaṅ marery umahniṅ len riṅ vəṅi, ndan hane strī kahyunya hetu, ikaṅ vvaṅ maṅkana, sevu paṇa daṇḍaanya, de saṅ prabhu, mā, su, 3, mā, 2, 20000, təkanya.
350
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
kunaṅ yan rahina kālanya mara, ndatan strī kahyunya hetu, pūrvasāhasa daṇḍaaanya, de saṅ prabhu, mā, 12, ku, 2, təkanya.
351
...
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
tan pamava sañjata, ikaṅ vvaṅ marery umahniṅ len riṅ rahina, uttamasāhasa ḍaṇḍanya, mā, su, 3, mā, 2, təkanya.
352
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.386
ika saṅ prabhu, tan hana maliṅ riṅ kaḍatvanira, tan hana rabi-rabi laraṅan, muvah tan hana hala ujarnya, tan hana pati praṅ-praṅa, ika ta saṅ prabhu maṅkana kramanira, tan hana pahinira kalavan bhaṭāra indra kaḍatvanira, paḍa lavan svarga.
353
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
- MDhŚ 8.387
saṅ prabhu umaṅgvakən ikaṁ rājya uttama, makanimitta paṅdaṇḍanira riṅ durjana, corādi, ri svadeśanira, lumrā yaśanira riṅ loka.
colophon
iti strīsaṅgrahaṇacarita.
MDhŚ 8.001vihikan L K
vikan Mmantri vruh K
mantri riṁ vruḥ Lmantrinira vruḥ Mmaviveka L M
mavikveka: K
MDhŚ 8.002aliṅgihāpagəha norm.
haliṅgihapagəha L Mhaliṅgiḥ pagəha: Khayvātuduh-tuduh* L
hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K Mkiva L K
kita Msuśīlātah K M
sugiḥla:taḥ Lyogyāyogyani L M
hogya:yogyaniṁ K
MDhŚ 8.003masiha L K
masita Mmakasādhanaṅ norm.
makasa:danaṁ L Mmakasḍanaṁ Kvarah-varah K M
varavaraḥ Lmānavādi K
manava:vī Lnavavi Msapañjiṅ L K
saṁ mañjiṁ Mdeśa ṅaranya, K
om. L M (eye-skip)sakaḍaṅayan conj.
sadaṅayan L K M
None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.sajasun- M
sajamus- L Ksavuravan L K
savagavan Man L K
ndan Mika norm.
hika: L Ktika Man tan M
hankan L Kmavyavahāra conj.
vyava:hara Lvya:vahara Kvyavahara M
The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu em.
Aṣṭadaṣasu margge Lhaṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge Kastadasasu marge Mvvalu L
valu Kriṁ valu Msalviraniṅ vicāraniṅ L M
salviriṅ Kpaḍa madudva-dudvan L
padudvadudvan Kpada padudvan-dudvan M
This stanza is absent from Olivelle 2005’s constituted text, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for one manuscript. The stanza occurs in ed. Mandlik 1886 8.4 with reading bhinno, where the Svayambhu implies bhinne.hiṁsāṁ yaḥ em.
Iṅsīya LIṅsa:ya K Mnirdoṣa, kunaṅ L M
nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K
It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.vā norm.
va L K Mprayacchati em.
prayaścati L Kprayasati Mvehakəna L M
vehikna Ksthāne L M
svane Kvivādasya L K
vamvadasya Mika L M
hikaṁ Kmūlanya K M
malanya Lbhinne norm.
bhine L Kbane M’ṣṭādaśadhā em.
ṣṭedaśada: Lṣṭedaśada Kstedasadan M
MDhŚ 8.004vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ EdO
vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS
MDhŚ 8.005
MDhŚ 8.006āhvaya EdO
āhvānam SvaMSSvyavahārasthitāv iha EdO
vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS
MDhŚ 8.007teṣām ādyam norm.
tapīmadyam Ltepaṁ*m adyam Ktesanmadyam Mr̥ṇādānam em.
r̥ṣada:nī Lr̥sadanaṁ* Krənanam Mkasahuraniṅ hutaṅ conj.
kasahurapihutaṁ Lkasahurapyutaṁ Kkasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M
Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the Tantri Kamandaka p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.patuvava L K
katuvava Masvāmi L K
astami- Mvikraya em.
-vikriya L K-vikrya Msambhūya ca em.
sa:mbhūyasya Lsambuyasya K M
All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.samutthānam norm.
samūrtthaniṁ Lsamūtthanaṁ* Ksamurtanam Mdattasyānapakarma M
dattasyanasaka:rmma Ldattasyana: karma K*karuddhāniṅ L
karadḍaniṁ Kkarudahiṁ Mvetanasya na ca dānam
veka:nasya Kdaniṁ L
All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.vetanasya L M
veka:nasya Kdānam K M
daniṁ Lkavehaniṅ L K
tavehaniṁ Mkrayānuśayo em.
-krayanūṣa:yoḥ L-kraya:nuṣa:yoḥ K-krayanusayoḥ Mnyān L K
-nya Mpadvalnya, conj.
om. L K M (eye-skip)vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ em.
viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ Lviva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ Kvitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ Mvivādaniṅ L M
vivana:daniṁ Ksāhasa em.
sa:ha:rṣa Lsaha:rṣa Ksatarsa Msteyam norm.
stheyam Lsveyam Ksteyəm Mstrīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca conj.
saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: Lsaṅgrahaname Uva:cca Ksaṅgrahaname uvaca Mvibhāgaś M
vinagaś L Kdyūtam em.
dyuta L K Mtan L M
om. Kāhvānam norm.
Ahvanam· L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.padāny em.
pada Lom. Kbadam Mvvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu K Mvyavahārasthitāni ha L K M
The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.pinakasthānaniṅ L M
pinaka:stana: K
MDhŚ 8.008eṣu em.
Evu L MUvu Ksthāneṣu em.
stha:neṣṭa L K Mbhūyiṣṭham em.
bhuya:ṣṭiṁ Lbhūyaśṭaṁ* Kbuyastam Mvyavahāra L K
vyavavu- Mvvalu norm.
va:lu Lvalu Kvalu Mkatəmunya ṅkāna em.
tatmunya ṅkana L Ktatmunya ṅhana M
Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.kapagəhakəna L K
kapagəhana Mi L K
iṁ Mnikaṅ L M
-nikā K
MDhŚ 8.009gumavayakən L K
gumavayan Mkāryāmivakṣa L K
karyavivaksa Mri L
riṁ K Mbrāhmaṇa L M
prabrahmaṇna Kmaṅaji L M
aṅaji Kyogyāyogya M
yogya- L K
Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih.
This stanza is absent from the constituted text in Olivelle 2005, though it is referenced in his app. crit. for ms. Ox2 after 8.9. Mandlik (p. 877) and Jha include the stanza at the beginning of Medhātithi’s comment on 8.9; in his notes, Jha (v. 9, p. 490) cites citations of this verse in medieval scholastic works. In contrast with the cases in Div. XX and YY, van Naerssen (van Naerssen 1956) did not notice that the Old Javanese text here implies the presence of this stanza because the Sanskrit original is not quoted.saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra, L M
om. Ksira ta L K
siranata Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mtarka, vruh M
tarkkavruha Ltankavruha K
Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in L K.śruti L K
smvati M
This stanza is present neither in the constituted text of Olivelle 2005, nor in its app. crit., but is known to have occurred in the Br̥haspatismr̥ti, a text often cited by medieval Indian dharmaśāstra authors. The Old Javanese paraphrase suggests that its author knew the Sanskrit stanza with a reading vicāre for vivāde.takvan iṅ em.
tantraniṁ L Ktankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M
Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan ( L) and patakvan ( K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.irikaṅ M
matakvan irikaṁ Lpatakvan ikaṁ Kmataṅyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅya ta Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.010aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta L M
haṅiṅətiṅəttha Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mi kāryanikaṅ L
hinaryyanikaṁ Kiṁ karyanikaṁ Mta K M
om. Lsabhā L M
sana: Ktumamaa M
jumamaha: L Ksirāluṅguhāpagəha norm.
sira:luṅguḥhapagəha Lsiraluṅguḥhapagəha Ksiraluṅguhapagəha M
It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.
MDhŚ 8.011tigaṅ siki L K
sasiki Mhana brāhmaṇa L K
hana ta brahmana Mprajñān L K
pradña Myeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita K M
yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)
sameAs="txt:NarSm mā. 3.17/NMS vya. 80MDhŚ 8.12: dharmo viddhas tv adharmeṇa sabhāṁ yatropatiṣṭhate | śalyaṁ cāsya na kr̥ntanti viddhās tatra sabhāsadaḥ ||sabhā L M
śana: Ksaṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira, L K
riṅ Kom. M (eye-skip)iṅ L
riṅ Kom. M (larger gap)iṅ L M
riṅ Kagəgvana L K M
All mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?kasatyan M
kajatyan· L Kginavayakən L M
gina§va:yan Ksahaneṅ L M
saṁ haneṁ Kmapan M
mavan L Kkavoraniṅ em.
kavoranaṅ L K M
MDhŚ 8.013doṣanya L M
ḍeṣanya Kika L K
tika M
MDhŚ 8.014kasatyanira M
kasaktyanira L Khilaṅ ikā M
hilaṁnika: L Kpaḍa hana L K
padaha Mpatimbunaniṅ L M
patambunaniṁ K
MDhŚ 8.015maṅrakṣa L M
marakṣa Kmataṅyan M
mataṅhyan· Lmataṅhya Kpva kita L M
om. Kmaṅkana K M
maṅka L....
All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.pramāṇastava em.
praṇama:stava Lpr̥ṇattama:stava: Kpranatomastava M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.apan M
lapan Lhapan Mpinakapramāṇaniṅ em.
pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L Mpinakapr̥maṇan riṅ Kloka, sira L M
loka:, [... K (eye-skip)saṅ magave M
samagave Lgamāntyanya norm.
gamantyanya L M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.umagəhakən L
umagəgakən Mde saṅ L
seṁ Mikaṅ L
hika Kloka maṅkana L M
...] maṅkana: K
MDhŚ 8.016mataṅyan M
mataṅnyan Lmataṅhyan Kbhaṭāra L M
bha:va:ra Kpva vvaṅ M
vvavva Lta vaṁ Ktan L K
om. M
MDhŚ 8.017saṅ M
sa L Kpati L K
mati M
MDhŚ 8.018saparapatan L M
sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan Ksaparapatanira M
saparaparatanira Lsaṁ parapata sira: Ksaṅ hyaṅ L M
saṁṅyaṁ Kkasatyan ginavayakən L M
ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K
MDhŚ 8.019riṅ K M
ri Lsiṅ L M
si Kkahava tkeṅ L
kahavat·tkeṁ Kkahava təke M
MDhŚ 8.20: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.021prāgvivākanira L
pr̥gvivakanira Kpragivaksira Mdurbala M
ḍūrbbala: Lḍūrgghala Kriṅ K
om. Lri Mkadi ləmbu kapətək riṅ latək ajro
Cf. Bhīṣmaparva 124.19: kadi ləmbu kapətək iṅ latək.
MDhŚ 8.022kakehaniṅ L M
iṁ kakehaniṁ Kakveh vvaṅ L M
hakeḥ vaṁ Kdeniṅ lapā L K
den alapa M
vyavahārān svayaṁ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivr̥to ’nvaham || [YDh 1.360 = Br̥hSm 1.1.106]sirāmivakṣaa L K
sira vivaksaha Mkavruhnira L M
kavruḥnya Kveda L K
deva M*pamivakṣana L K
pavivaksana M (morphological)saṅ umuṅguh L M
hikaṁ muṅguḥ Kirika, sira ta L M
hirika ta sira K
MDhŚ 8.023maṅkanānakəna em.
maṅkanakna Lmaṅkana:kna Kmaṅkana Mpayajñan K
vayajña:n· Lpayadñan Msarvavīja, L M
om. Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mmavəḍihana, asalimputa em.
mavḍihana, saliputa Lmavḍihana:, salimputa K M
MDhŚ 8.025taṅ M
kaṅ L Kmvaṅ ikaṅ L M
mvahaṁ§kaṁ K
MDhŚ 8.025adharma M
haḍarmma:- Lda:rmma:- Kiṅətakənanya em.
Iṅətakənya L K Mtuvi, kavruhana L K
tvinya kavruhana kavruhana Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mvāhyaliṅgaiḥ em.
vaya:liṅge L Kvahyaliṅge Mmakanimitta L M
makadimitta K*paṅanumāna L M
paṅanumaha Keṅas L
haṅa:s Keṅgas Mri L M
ra Kmulat K M
malat· Lsalah M
sahalah L Kalaṅə̄ L
aṅə: Kalaṅo M
MDhŚ 8.026yadyapi L M
yapi Kinət-ətakən em.
hinəhəttakən L Kinəhətakən Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mmakanimitta norm.
mukanimitta L Kmakanimita Mvāhyaliṅga L M
vayaliṅga: Kākāraiḥ norm.
Akareḥ L K Miṅgitaiḥ em.
Iṅgitaḥ L Kiṅgita Mcarita M
-caritta L-ca:ritta, K
MDhŚ 8.027niṅ L M
-ni Kuvuh-uvuh M
tuvuhuvuḥ L Kapa L K
apan Myāvat sa syāt em.
yavatna:syat· Lyavatnasyat·, Kyavatsyat Msamāvr̥tto norm.
samavr̥to L M Mhuvus L M
vus Kyan L M
ya Khuvus L M
vus Ksakiṅ L K
riṁ sakiṁ M
MDhŚ 8.028rare M
raray L Krakṣanən L M
rakṣanan Kvalu em.
valva Lvalva: Kvala Mpabapebu K M
pabavebu Lvalu L K
vulu M*makapaṅguhan norm.
makapaṅgvan L Kmakapaṅgavan M
The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?hana vvaṅ avamāna L M
avvaṁṅamana Kmataṅnyan norm.
mataṅhyan L Kmataṅyan Kikaṅ M
Ika LIka: Kkatvaṅananira L
katatvaṅarananira Kkatvaṅanira Mikaṅ L M
kaṁ Mhayva M K
tayva L
MDhŚ 8.029kadaṅ L M
kaṇḍaṁ- Kdaṇḍan ikaṅ em.
ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L Mḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K
Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.aṅalap L M
alap Kdaṇḍaanya K M
ḍaṇḍanya L
The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa norm.
strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: Lstrisatya:ra:kṣaṇa Kstridyasaṅraksana M
MDhŚ 8.030lavasanya L
lavasnya K Mtəka L M
tkiṁ Kikaṅ M
tikaṁ L Ksakeṅ L
sakiṁ K Mikaṅ M
tika Ltikaṁ K
MDhŚ 8.031liṅnya, saṅ K
liṁnyansaṁ L Mmaṅaku dravya L M
maṅakuvadr̥vya Kika taṅ M
Ika:kaṁ LIkaṁ K
The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.siṅgih ika dravyanya, L M
om. K
MDhŚ 8.032tan avruh L K
tatan vruḥ Mri kahilaṅaniṅ L
rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ Kri kahilaṅani Mkvehnya, L K
om. Mtika M
hika: L Kkinavruhanya L M
kavruhanya Kkevalya L M
saṁ Kdravya juga L
dr̥vya, ui Ikamaṅkana:, juga: Kdrəvya suka juga M
The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.ika ta vvaṅ L K
ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)daṇḍan ika em.
ḍaṇḍa Ika: L Mḍaṇḍahika: K
The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.samūlya L K
saṅgulya- M
MDhŚ 8.033ikaṅ K M
Ika Likaṅ M
Ika Lhika: Kdharmanira L M
ḍarmma sira:ṅ K
MDhŚ 8.034alapənya K M
hapapənya Lmapa L K
mapan Mdaṇḍanika L M
caṇḍanika: Ksikəpən L K
sikəpəpən Msabhākəna em.
sabha:kukna Lsabhakakna K Mambahakəna L K
nambahakəna M
MDhŚ 8.035dravyaṅku L K
drəvyaku Mtan L M
tatan Kkinəmit L K
kənəmit Msapanəmanikaṅ L
sapanmunikaṁ Ksapanəmanika M
MDhŚ 8.036mithya norm.
miṭya Lvivya Kmidya Msapavvalunya L
sapavalunya Ksaṁpavalunya Mləvihana M
L̥viha L Ksapanəm-bəlasnya K
sapanəmbalanya Lsapənəmbəlasan M
MDhŚ 8.037panəmva M
panəmvaṁ L Kpinəṇḍəm M
pinənəm Lpinənḍəmm Kalavas L K
alavasa Maṅśanana L
aṅśana: Ksaṅkuna Mviśeṣan K M
viśeṣa:n· Ljanma L M
jadma K
MDhŚ 8.038panəmva L K
manəmva Maveha K M
taveha L
MDhŚ 8.039mataṅyan maṅkana M
mataṅhyan Lkunaṁ mataṅyan Kparva em.
paruha: L K Msaṅ L K
saṁ 7r5saṁ Mnirān paṅrakṣaṅ conj.
-nira para:kṣaṁ L-nira:parakṣaṁ K-nira paṅraksa Mtattvanira. L K
tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. M
M inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.
MDhŚ 8.040nikaṅ K M
-nika Myan L M
yen Kkapaṅgiha M
kapaṅgya: Lkapaṅgva: K
Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.
MDhŚ 8.041kinapagəhakən iṅ L
napagəhakniṅ Kkinapagəhakəna Mjanma L M
jadma Kkinapagəhakən iṅ L M
kapagəhakniṅ Kthāni norm.
tani L Mtaniṁ Kbaṇyāga norm.
bha:nyaga Lna:nyaga: Kbanyaga Mkunəṅ L K
kuni Mkavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika M
kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika Lkavatəkanya kunaṁ hika Kyan em.
ya L K M
Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?
MDhŚ 8.042puṇḍuhnya K M
puṇḍaḥnya Lginavayakənya K M
gavayakənya Lkajanmanya L M
kajadmanya Kri L M
riṁ Kvarṇasaṅkara em.
varṇnasaṅhara- L Kparnasaṅara- M
MDhŚ 8.043yan L K
yatan Mprāgvivāka K
pvagvivaka- Lpvagivaka- Mtan paṅapa K
tan paṅama Ltatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa Mmaṅaji em.
paṅa:ji L Mvvaṁṅaji K
MDhŚ 8.044tuha L M
tva Ktitisniṅ rahnya L M
om. Kkavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ em.
kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ Lkumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ Kkumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M
Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.vāhyaliṅgādi L
vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi Ktahyalaṅgadi M
MDhŚ 8.045kavruhana M
kavruhanika L Kbuddhiniṅ mavyavahāra M
om. L K (eye-skip)
The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.kavruhananira L M
kavruhana: sira Kmapagəha em.
makapagəha L K M
MDhŚ 8.046huvus L M
vuḥvus Kginavayakən L M
ginavayakna Kdhārmika em.
ḍarmmikaṁ Ldharmikaṁ K M-mārga K
-vargga L-ma7v32marga Msaṅ L K
om. Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.047kədvakəna M
kḍva:kna L Kdenikaṅ L K
dekaṅ Mpradhana norm.
pra:ḍa:na Lpr̥daṇa Kpradana M
OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.*huvusaniṅ L M
husaniṁ K
MDhŚ 8.048pihutaṅnyan L
pahutaṁnya: Kpyu8r5taṅnya Mvehən L M
veha: Kmaṅgəh L K
maṅga Mpanahuranaṅ em.
panahuraniṁ L Mpanaturraniṁ K
Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.
MDhŚ 8.049asih-asihən L M
a:sira:sihasihən· Ktaṅtaṅən M
taṁtaṅəna Ltaṁtaṅəna: Kadāna norm.
hadana L Mhadana: Kdānana tuṅgal em.
dinana, tuṅgul· Ldinana, Kdinana, tuṅgun Mpihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya Mtan L K
yatan Mvalātkāran L K
malanta8r11ran M
Kuṭāra-Mānava 107: riṅ voṅ ahutaṅ tan harəp anahura, katəmu deniṅ apihutaṅ, tagihən upasamanən iṅ manis iṅ ujar təmbehan, kapiṅro upayanən vətuvaniṅ hutaṅ, kapiṅtlu taṅtaṅen aucapan, kapiṅpat bañcananən sisilihana, kapiṅlima iridakna konən anuṅgonana saguṅiṅ pisis.
MDhŚ 8.050mapihutaṅ L
mavihutaṁ Kmapyutaṁ Mmijila L K
umijila M (morphological)tatan L M
tata:t Ktumagihakən L M
tugihakən K
MDhŚ 8.051anaṅguh L K
om. Mri L M
riṁ Kpañji M
pañjiṁ L Kpuhakakənanya em.
puha:knanya Lpuhaknanya K Msakesi em.
sakeṁsi Lsakiṁsi Ksakesa M
A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.pañji L M
om. Kpradhana norm.
praḍa:na Lpr̥dana: Kpradana Msakavənaṅnya L K
sakənavənaṅnya M
MDhŚ 8.139: This stanza is found in Olivelle 2005’s constituted text not after stanza 51 but only as stanza 139. See Olivelle’s comment on p. 956.sinamayakən L K
sinamahakən Mtəka L K
təkan Msamaya L M
yasmaya: Ksinahuranya L K
sinahuran utaṅnya Mlimaṅ K M
pañcasaṭa Ltumutana norm.
tumuttanaṁ Ltumutkanaṁ Ktumuttaṁ Mku, 1, mā, 5 K M
mā, 10, mā, 2 Lmithyanya norm.
miṭyanya Lmidyanya Kmityanya Myan L M
yana Kpaṅas tan pasamayā L K
masamaya- Mkatəpətan L M
katəpatan Kpañca K M
pañcasaṭa Lku, 2 K
ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 Lku, ṅu Mpaṅḍaṇḍeriya L K
paṅande Mśāsana K M
śaṇasa Lya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu. L
kanut Lpira:kaṁ Lhinuṅgeṁ Lyadṭa L
These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.katut em.
kanut Lpirak kaṅ norm.
pira:kaṁ Lhinuṅgah iṅ em.
hinuṅgeṁ Lyathā em.
yadṭa L
MDhŚ 8.052kahanan L K
kahinan Mpahutaṅ L K
ahutaṁ Mpintonana M
mintonana L K
Olivelle’s ms. La1 interpolates this stanza after 8.52; Mandlik records it in brackets after 8.51 (likewise KSS and Dave). Medhātithi cites it in his commentary on 8.51 as an illustrative quotation with the words “thus they say” (tathāhuḥ), and with the reading pūrvokto daivī tatra.tan hana K M
tana Lananagih K M
anagiḥ L
The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.ananagih norm.
hananagiḥ L Kananagiha Mputra *kalāntara L K
puhakalantara Mhanāmituturi L K
hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ Mbhaṭāra L K
bharata Mkumavruhanā K M
kumavruha- L
MDhŚ 8.053tinuduh K
tinuduḥ ante ras. mva Ltinuduhnya Mtan vruh ri M
ta vruḥ Ltasubscr. n· vruḥ riṁ Kkveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya L M
kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya Kmvaṅ L M
mvaḥ Kpiraknyan L K
pirakniṅ M
MDhŚ 8.054hanāpihutaṅ K M
nahan pihutaṁ Llāgi L M
lagiḥ Kmaṅucapana L M
maṅucapaṇna Lprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Msumahuri M
ṣumavura: Lsumavura: K
MDhŚ 8.055huvus K M
vuhus L
MDhŚ 8.056prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mhuvus M
huhus Lvus Ktinakvanan K M
tinakvana:- Lmavyavahāra norm.
mavya:vara: Lmavya:vara Kma9r8mavyavahara Msaṅ L M
sa Kprāgvivāka K
praante ras. gragviva:ka Lpragivaka Mri L M
riṁ Ktambeyan K M
tambaya:n· Lri L M
riṁ Krumuhun L K
ru9r11mun Mkāri L M
kariṁ Kika ta L
ikaṁ taṁ Kika taṁ Mtika L
teka Kkita Msorakəna L K
corakəna M
The third lemma suggest a difference transmission of the base text: diśety ukto diśen na cet.jñātāraḥ norm.
jñataraḥ L Mjñatara, Kuktvā em.
anta Lantaḥ Kaktaḥ Mta L M
om. Kmakveh L K
akveḥ Mdiśeti norm.
diseti L Kdeseti Mna cet em.
na ceta Lna cetaḥ Kneceta Mvijilakən ya L K
vijilakəna Myan sor pakṣanya L
yan pakṣanya subscr. sor Kyan sopaksanya Msaṅ L M
om. Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
The paraphrase suggests that the received reading, instead of vadhyo, was bādhyo, baddhyo or bandhyo, the former two being among the variant readings recorded by Olivelle. The paraphrase also seems to presuppose a reading trisākṣiṇam bruyāt (or the like) instead of tripakṣāt prabruyāt. But no such variant is reported in Olivelle’s edition.tinakvanan L M
tinakvana: Kkāraṇaniṅ L K
karaniṁ Mpihutaṅnya L
pahutaṁnya Kpyutaṅnya Mkapənət L M
kapət· Ksikəpən K M
sikən· Ldaṇḍan ika L K
danda ika Msatinagihakənanya M
satinagiḥ07-11nya Lraśa:tinagiha:knanya Kləpihakəna L K
ṅapihakəna Mpaṅujarakəna M
pahujarakna Lpahujar=rakna K
Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?tripakṣa em.
trisakṣi L K M
All mss. read tripakṣa in §93.ndya L M
ṇḍyan· K
MDhŚ 8.059yan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ Kriṅ tan pahutaṅ em.
tan papihutam Lririhanpahutaṁ Ktan 9v25 ahutaṁ Mikaṅ aṅas M
Ikaṁṅkaṅas· Lhika:ṅka:ṅa§s· Kyan pahutaṅ L M
yanapahutaṁ Kaṅas yan pahutaṅ K M
haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ Lmvaṅ em.
vvaṁ L Kvaṁ Mapihutaṅ L K
apyutaṁ Mdaṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L Khutaṅ inaṅasnya em.
utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas Lhutaṁ haṅasnya Kutaṅ iṅasnya Mhutaṅnya M
hutaṁ Lhutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya Ksatinagihakən ləpihakəna L
satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: Ksatinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya Mriṅ K M
om. L
MDhŚ 8.060yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ M
ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ Lyan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ Ksākṣyakəna ri L M
sakṣihakna I K
MDhŚ 8.061sākṣi K M
pakṣi Lhinanākəniṅ em.
hinanahakniṁ Lhina:nayakniṁ Kinanabakəniṁ Mpradhana norm.
praḍaṇa: pr̥ḍaṇa: Kvarahakəna L K
ujarakəna M (lexical)liṅnikaṅ L
liṁṅikaṅ Kliṅ iki Mpradhana norm.
praḍaṇḍa Lpr̥ḍaṇa Kpradana Mcarita L M
-carittha K
MDhŚ 8.062magr̥ha em.
pragr̥ha: Lpr̥gr̥ha: Kpragəha Mmaulāḥ norm.
molaḥh Lmolah K Mtani L M
taniṁ Kkṣatriya janma M
kṣatrya janma Lkṣatriya jadma: Kvaiśya, norm.
veśya, L Mom. Kśūdrayoni norm.
sudrayoni Lsudr̥yoniṁ Ksudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M
MDhŚ 8.063riṅ K M
ri L*makapaṅguhana norm.
maka:paṅgvana: L Kmakapvaṅgvana M
The same form is found also in §30.gavayakəna sākṣi em.
om. Lgavayana: sakṣi Kgaveyan saksi Mriṅ K M
ri Lpolahnya L K
polyanya Msākṣya L K
saksi M
MDhŚ 8.064mūlātukar L
mulattakar· Kmulat tukar Mrovaṅnya K M
rovanya L
Emend vvaṅ ma-?
MDhŚ 8.065menmen, K M
om. L
MDhŚ 8.066lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh em.
lana huṅguhuṅguḥ Llanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ Klanuṅgu-uṅgu Minucap iṅ hala em.
iṅucap hala: Lhiṅucap haṅ ala Kitucap iṅ ala Mmaliṅ prakāśa, K M
om. Lamaṇḍagiṇa L K
amanduṅina Matuha M
voṁṅatuha: Ltatuha: Kdahat, rare
The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.dahat L K
nahava Mtuṅga-tuṅgal L M
tuṅgaltuṅgal· Kcaṇḍāla, L M
om. Kvuta M
huttha Lhutta Ksākṣya K M
sakṣi L
MDhŚ 8.067səḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ Lalara L M
alira Ksəḍaṅ K M
sḍəṁṅ Lbuddhinyāvərə̄ norm.
budinyavəR̥ LbuddhinyavuR̥ Kbudinya avro Mdeniṅ ṅelnya L
deniṁhaṁhelnya: Kdeniṅelnya Mpəṅiṅan norm.
pṅiṅan· L Kpaṅiṅan Makukuh śabdanya L
a:kuku, bḍa:nya Kakukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M
MDhŚ 8.068yan strī ikaṅ K M
Ikaṁ histri Lmavyavahāra K M
mavyavara: Lsākṣinya L K
saksyanya Myan dvija mavyavahāra, K M
dvija Ldvija sākṣinira M
sa:kṣya dvija: Ldvija sakṣyanira Kyan śūdra mavyavahāra K M
yan vika:ra sudra Lsākṣinya L
sakṣyanira Ksaksinira Mcaṇḍāla mavyavahāra K M
cacaṇḍala Laccaṇḍala Lpcsākṣinya L M
sakṣyanya K
MDhŚ 8.069yan enak M
subscr. yan ena:k· Lnenak· K
The agreement between the uncorrected reading in K and the reading prior to scribal addition in L is remarkable.ya ika yogya norm.
ya yogya Lyanhika:yogya: Kya ikaṁ yogya M
Cf. div 78.səḍaṅ K
sḍəṁṅ Lsədəṅ Miṅ jro umah norm.
Iñjromaḥ Lhi jro Umaḥ Ki joḥ Malas Lpc K M
alap Lac
MDhŚ 8.070kunaṅ K M
om. Lstrī K M
histri Lbālena norm.
valena L Myogya sakṣi lanā Katuha dahat, M
tuha dahat, Lom. K (eye-skip)pinakānak riṅ norm.
pinakanakka Lpinakahanak riṁ Kpinaka anak riṅ Mkabeh L M
ka Ktatkālaniṅ L K M
Should we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.āpadgatakāla K M
padgata:kala: L
MDhŚ 8.071: It seems possible that our author read bālavr̥ddhaglānānāṁ, although it involves a ma-vipulā.yan rare lavan atuha norm.
yan· rare lavan yatuhva Lrare lavan yan a:tuha: Krare lavan yan atuha Mmithya norm.
mitya Lmatya Kmivya Mujarnya L K
ujarnyan Mri L
om. K Msəḍaṅnya L
sḍəṁnya Ksədəṅnya Mpinakasākṣi L M
pinaka:hanasakṣi Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.072kunaṅ K M
mvaṁṅ Lgrahacarita M
-gracaritta L-graha:,carittha Ksākṣya ika kabeh M
hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ Lsakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K
MDhŚ 8.073: The parallel in L882 suggests that our author read kulodgatān instead of dvijottamān.səḍaṅnyan norm.
sdaṁnyan Lsḍaṁnyan Ksədəṅnyan Mikaṅ L M
hika: Kmavyavahāra L K
avyava:hara Lkālih L M
ka:la Kasiṅ L M
Asaṅ Kakveh L K
akveha Mpituhun L K
pinituhun Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mkvehniṅ K M
kveḥ Lsujanmaniṅ L M
śujadmaniṁ Kpituhun saṅ K M
pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.074marə̄ L K
mara Mya ika yogya K
ya yogya Ika: L
On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.denyāṅrəṅə̄ K
denyaR̥ṅə: Ldenya arəṅa Mprakāśa L M
vrakaśa Kmojar pva L K
mo pva Mdharmārtha norm.
ḍa:rmattha Lḍa:rmmata: Kdarmarta Mika makasākṣya K
Ika: sa08-21kṣya Lika masaksya Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.075sakarəṅə̄ L
kaR̥ṅə: Ksakarəṅa Mtika L K
ika Mmaṅguh avāṅ naraka em.
maṅguḥnaraka: Lmaṅgəhavana:raka: Kmaṅgiḥhavannaraka M
In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.sinuṅsaṅ K M
sinusaṁ Ltinurunakən … kabeh K M
sakiṁ Mom. L (eye-skip)
This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.sakeṅ K
sakiṁ Mom. L (larger gap)
MDhŚ 8.076ikaṅ L
om. K M
Or is the K M reading to be preferred here?rəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅa Mtakvanana em.
takvana L K M (haplography)
The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mrəṅə̄ L K
-rəṅe Mṅūni L M
ṅuniṁ K
MDhŚ 8.077makasākṣya M
makasakṣiha: L Kakveha L K
akeha Msādhua em.
sadvaha L Msadva:ha Ktan yogya K M
tanogya Lmakasākṣya L M
maka:sakṣi Ksake L M
saṁkve Ksambaddha norm.
sambambada Lsambadḍa: Ksambada M
MDhŚ 8.78: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.079matakvana … sākṣi L M
matakvan Msaksya Mom. K (eye-skip)matakvana L
matakvan Mom. K (larger gap)sākṣi L
saksya Mom. K (larger gap)mavyavahāra K M
mavyava:ra Lujaranira K
Ujarranira:, Lujaranya Mika L
hika: Ktika Msākṣi L
sakṣya K Mmavyavahāra K M
avyavara Li sira L K
usira M
MDhŚ 8.080dva- L M
om. Kika K
rika: L Mirikaṅ L M
Ika:ṁ Kvicāranya L M
vicara: Kpratuhunta L M
pr̥tuhun[... Kri L
i Mmulahakəna L
mulahana Mkālih. M
kaliḥ || [... L
MDhŚ 8.081satya vacananta M
...]ya vacananta: Kkita M
kitta: Kde M
den K
MDhŚ 8.082sākṣy anr̥ta em.
śakṣi ya mr̥śa Ksaksyarəta Mmakahīṅan
makahīṅanya K M
The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.pañjanmanya M
pañjadmanya K
MDhŚ 8.083ikaṅ K M
...] Ikaṁ Lkasatyanya L K
kasatyanira Kulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya, L M
om. K (eye-skip)ujarakəna ta em.
ujaraknanta L K Mmavyavahāra K M
pavyavahara: Lsəḍaṅnyan K
sḍəṁnyan Lsədaṅnya M
MDhŚ 8.84: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
We tentatively restore the stanza in this way from the Old Javanese gloss and from the third stanza interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition for his witnesses TMd4 GMd1 MTr4 MTr6 Tr1 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Olivelle represents the interpolated stanza as follows ekam evādvitīyaṁ tad yaṁ martyo nāvabudhyate | satyaṁ svargasya saṁyānaṁ pārāvārasya naur iva ||, but records a variant ekam evādvitīye tu tan matvaivāvabudhyate from TMd4.saṅ kasatyan L M
kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K
Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?ikaṅ L K
iki Minaran ikaṅ satyena conj.
Inaraniṁ kasatyana Lhinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ Kinarahniṅ kasatyana Maṇḍa mariṅ K M
haṇḍarmariṁ Lsvarga M
śvargga Lśvarghgan· Kparahu K M
prahu- Lniṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa L
om. K-niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M
This is the second of two stanzas interpolated after 8.82 recorded in Olivelle’s edition, found in his witnesses GMd1 TMd4 Tr1 MTr4 MTr6 [Jolly Gr] Mandlik [ṭa] KSS Dave. Cf. Ślokāntara 7 nāsti satyāt paro dharmo nānr̥tāt pātakaṁ paraṁ | triloke ca hi dharma[ḥ] syāt tasmāt satyaṁ na lopayet ||. The latter stanza is also transmitted in Tantri Kamandaka §63.kasatyan … sakeṅ L K
pa:pan Llen Llekan Ksakiṁṅ Lom. M (eye-skip)pāpa K
pa:pan Lom. M (larger gap)lena em.
len Llekan Kom. M (larger gap)sakeṅ K
sakiṁṅ Lom. M (larger gap)saṅhāra K
saṅara L Mloka M
loka:ṁ Lleka: Khetunika K M
hetuniṁka: Lhavya norm.
hayo Lmataṅhyan tan yogya Kmataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo Miṅilaṅakən L K M
All manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.de saṅ L
dḍera saṁ Kdesasaṁ M
MDhŚ 8.085hala L M
ahala Kkumavruhi ry aku L
kumavruhiyyaku Kkumavruha iriyaku Mkaharəpnya K M
kaR̥p·nya Lmulat iriya L
mulati hiriya Kmulahiriya Mtan vruh pva M
tan· pva Ltan vruḥ pa Kikaṅ ulah K
ika hulaḥ Likaṅ unya Msalah L K
sa13v18salaḥ Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mvinuni L M
vanuni Khīriya L M
-hiya: Kndya lvirnira K
om. Ldyaur em.
bhyoḥ Lnyoḥ Kbyoḥ Mbhūmir L K
rumir Māpo hr̥dayaṁ K M
apoḥ Lcandrārkāgni L M
ca:nḍrakagni- Kyamānilāḥ em.
-yama:,niliṁ L-yama:nilaṁ* K-camaniliṁ Mrātrir em.
latri, Lratriḥ Kratri Mdvisandhye em.
dvisandyo L Kdvisandya Mdharmaś ca norm.
damaś ca: Lda:rmma:ś ca Kḍarmasca Mvr̥ttajñāḥ norm.
vrattha:jñaḥ Lvr̥ta:jñaḥ Kvrətadñaḥ Mdehinām norm.
dehi09-21nam· || [... L-nehinam· K-dahinam M
The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.
No translation available yet for this part of the edition DHARMA_CritEdSvayambhu
nyoḥ Kbyoḥ Mbhūmiḥ norm.
bhumi Kbumi Māpaḥ norm.
hapaḥ Kapaḥ, apaḥ Mvvay norm.
vyay· Kvay Mhr̥dayam norm.
hr̥daya: K Mcandraḥ norm.
canḍra: Kcandra Mvulan M
Ulan Karkaḥ norm.
ha:rkka Karka Magniḥ norm.
Aghni Kagni Myamaḥ norm.
ya:mma Kyama Manilaḥ norm.
Anila: Kanila Mrātriḥ norm.
ratri Krati Msandhye norm.
-saṇḍye K-sandya Mmakādi M
mkadi Ldharma em.
atma Mḍa:mma: Ksapolahniṅ norm.
sapolahiṁ Kpolahniṁ Msarvajanma M
śajadma Kika K
ikana Mmvaṅ em.
mva Kmvaḥ Mtiṅkahniṅ K
tiṅkahiṁ Mkāpusan M
kasan Kpāśa M
paśaḥ Ksevu kvehnya M
śevūhakveḥnya Kpaḍomilət M
panomilət K
MDhŚ 8.081abkunaṅ K M
...] kunaṁ Lyan satya kita, K M
om. Lsakarəṅə̄ denta K
sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi Lsakarəṅe kita Mtuhv ata M
yen tuhu Ltuhuta Kmvaṅ L K
vaṁ Mpasaṅgrahan, L K
om. Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.108inujaran L K
inujara Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya L K
ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)katəkan K M
kavkan· Likaṅ norm.
yikaṁ Lhikaṁ K Mkatunvan umahnya kunaṅ K Msinaṅguhnya K M
pinaṅguḥnya Lpan daṇḍa L K M
We reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.
MDhŚ 8.107pinakasākṣi M
pinaṅkanśa:kṣi Lpika:nsakṣi Kpaṅujarakən L M
pahujarakən· Kekadeśaniṅ M
Eka:deṣain mg. ni Lhena:deṣani Klikhita, sākṣi, bhukti K Msinaṅguh K M
sinaṅguḥniṁ Lkinon L K M
We feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?pradhana norm.
praḍaṇna Lpr̥dana: Kpradana Mnikaṅ L
-hikaṁ K Mya daṇḍanya L M
ḍanḍaṇḍanya Kpuluhanya K M
-puluṅanya L
MDhŚ 8.109tātan vruh saṅ prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya K M
pragivaka Mom. L (eye-skip)prāgvivāka K
pragivaka Mom. L (larger gap)asatyaa ikaṅ K
hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ Lamatyaha ikaṅ M
MDhŚ 8.110śapatha L
sapadḍa: Ksapata Mginavayakən de L M
ginavayakəde Kmahār̥ṣi L K
saṁ maharəsi Mmakadon kapəgataniṅ L M
makatona:pgataniṁ Kvasiṣṭha L K
visista Mrāja L K
praja M
MDhŚ 8.111dinalih L M
kadalih K (morphological)nda L
nḍan K Mdaṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa: K*həlyan L M
həlyad Kdenikaṅ K M
deniṁṅ Lsəṅguhən L K
səṅgutən Msādhu sadākāla L M
sadukalaḥ Kmaśapatha L M
masavata Ktuhva M
tuva: Ltva: Kapan L
Avan Kom. Mśinapathakənku L M
sinapa:takənta Ktika L
tikaṁ Knika Msakeṅ L K
sakiṁ Mhayva ta maṅkana, L K
om. Mmaśapatha em.
pasapaṭa: L K Mdlāhan L M
dlaha: Kmaṅkana liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama K M
sa Kom. L
It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.saṅ M
sa Kom. L (larger gap)
MDhŚ 8.112: Olivelle’s mss. TMd3 and GMy of the Sanskrit text have vivādeṣu. The text available to the author of the Old Javanese paraphrase may rather have had vicāreṣu. Cf. §9.səḍaṅ norm.
sḍaṁ- L Ksədəṅ- Mstrī K M
histri- L
Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.hāraka L K
karaka- Msaṅ K M
om. Ltan hana L K
tana Mpāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana L M
pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K
MDhŚ 8.113anapathaniṅ L K
hanapataniṁ Kanapatani Mhilaṅa L M
halaṅa Ktan K M
ta Lprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mmanapathani L M
manapata:niṁ Kvāhananta L M
Avahananta Kliṅ L K
liṅa Mprāgvivākān L K
pragivaka M
M does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.panapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ Kkṣatriya M
satrya: Ltriya Kmasta hilaṅa, M
lac. L K (eye-skip)liṅanirān L K
liṅanira Mpanapathani L M
panapaṭaniṁ Ksakvehniṅ L
sakvehiṁ K Mkabhuktia norm.
kabhūktiha Lka:bhuktiha: Kkabuktya Myen L K
yan M
MDhŚ 8.114aṅgaməla M
aṅamla:- Lgamla:- Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mkonən asiləma M
konasiL̥ma LkonəsiL̥ Kvvay ajro norm.
vvaya,jro Lvaya:jro K Manaknikaṅ L M
a:nakna:kaṁ Ksatuṅgal de saṅ L M
ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.115vvai L
vai Kve Msatya vacananikaṅ M
tika:ṁ vacaṇa Lsatya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K
We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya ujarnya de saṅ prabhu.prāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Mri K M
riṁ Lśapatha K M
ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L
MDhŚ 8.116mahārāja L M
mavlara:ja Kvatsa L M
tatsa Kapuy K M
apviy· Lrambutira L M
mrambutira: Ktan L M
ta Kgəsəṅa M
gsəṅa L K
Emend gəsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.deniṅ L K
deni Msatya L
śaktya- Kkasatya- M (morphological)
MDhŚ 8.117asākṣita M
hanasakṣiha: LAsakṣiha: Ksinatyan L
sanatyan Ksi15r11sinatyan Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Myadyapi L K
yadyapu Mkalāntara L M
kalaṣara: Ktan yogya K M
tanogya Lika sorakəna L
hika: sora,kna Kkasorakəna Mmutahakəna L M
mutakna Kpinaṅanya ta L K
pinaṅanyaṅata M
MDhŚ 8.118mūrkhanya, L M
om. Khyunya, L M
om. Kyeka L K
ya ta Mvitatha em.
vita L Mvita: K
Or emend viṭa?ṅaranya, liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama K M
ṅa L
Or should the K M reading be considered due to expansion in transmission?
MDhŚ 8.119səḍaṅnya norm.
sḍəṁnya Lsḍaṁnya Ksədaṅnya Mpinakasākṣi L M
na:kasakṣi Kr̥ṇacaritādi, lobha pinakādinya, L K M
The text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous section, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from dyad 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne. It is provisionally the latter option that we retain.ḍaṇḍa ika L K M
Emend ḍaṇḍan ika? Cf. DISCUSSION IN INTRODUCTION.
MDhŚ 8.120kāraṇanyādva L K
karananyaṅa karanyadva Msəḍaṅnyan M
sḍəṅnya Lsḍaṁnya Kḍaṇḍanya L K
dandahanya M3 L M
1 Kkunaṅ yan K M
yan L
Starting here, K M read kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L omits this word.hetunyan adva K M
hetunya hadva Lsāhasa L M
-sahaśra: Kpanḍaṇḍeriya L K
madanda iriya M3 L M
2 Ktəkanya K M
om. L
Starting here, K M read təkanya several times at sentence end where L omits this word.
MDhŚ 8.121kunaṅ K M
om. Lstrī-kahyunya hetunya adva conj.
histri-kahyunya hadva Liṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: Kstri-kahyunyan adva M
Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in K 45r1, and an occurrence of strī-vicāra in dyad 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?daśaguṇakəna L M
daguṇa:kna Ksāhasa L M
-sahapa K1 L K M
Conjecture 13?təkanya K M
om. Lhetunya L M
hetunyan Kḍaṇḍa, … puṅguṅnya hetunya adva transmitted in L K
hetunyan Kom. M (eye-skip)hetunya L
hetunyan Kom. M (larger gap)panḍaṇḍeriya K M
ḍaṇḍeriya: Ltəkanya K M
om. Lhetunya L
hetunyan K Mtəkanya K M
om. L
MDhŚ 8.122ḍaṇḍaniṅ L M
caṇḍaniṁ Kvinarahakən M
vinarahakan Lvirahakan Kprabhedanya L
pranedanya Kprabedaniṁ pra16r2bedanya Mdonya M
denya L Khanaaniṅ norm.
ananiṁṅ L Khananiṅ Mumulahakən L K
umulahakəniṅ M
MDhŚ 8.123kṣatriya M
satrya Lsatriya K
Cf. divs 66, 98, 125 on the spelling of this word.veśya, śūdra, L M
om. Mgumavayakəna M
gumavehakna Lgumaveya Kkūṭa L K
om. Msəḍaṅnya M
sḍəṁnya Msḍaṁnya Kniṅ avyavahāra L
-niṁ vyavahara K Myathāparādha ya norm.
yataparadaya L Myataparada:ryya Kyataparadaya L
The term yathāparādha recurs in dyad 159.brāhmaṇān K
brahmaṇna Lyan brahmana M (syntactic)ḍaṇḍan K M
ḍaṇḍa Liti sākṣicarita M
Iti sakṣi caritadi LItaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K
MDhŚ 8.124svāyambhuva norm.
sva:yambuhva: Lśvayambuhva: Ksvayambuhva Mkunaṅ liṅira L K
kunalaṅira Mtan hana … brāhmaṇa transmitted in K M
om. Kpakaḍananiṁ Kpakənaniṅkaṅ Mom. L (eye-skip)hana M
om. Kom. L (larger gap)pakənanikaṅ norm.
pakaḍananiṁ Kpakənaniṅkaṅ Mom. L (larger gap)
MDhŚ 8.125vətəṅ K
vtaṁ Msthānaniṅ norm.
svarṇaniṁ Lsvananiṁ Kstananiṁ Mḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa, conj.
om. L K M
Our restitution is based on the parallel in dyad 109.
MDhŚ 8.126The OJ gloss suggests our author knew the variant reading sārāsāraṁ tathālokya.paganti-gantiniṅ K M
pagantagantaniṁ Lsahurniṅ L M
om. K (eye-skip)kavruhana L M
kavruha Kmaṅkanātah L K
maṅkanata Madon L M
don Kta L M
om. Ktibākəna K
tibaka:kna Ltibakakəna Mta L
taṁ K Mḍaṇḍan K M
ḍaṇḍa L
MDhŚ 8.127mandaṇḍa, hala sira M
ma:nəṇḍa:, hala sira: Lmanaṇḍa: halanira Khilaṅ puṇyanira, hilaṅ svarganira, K Mhilaṅakənanira K M
hilaṅa:kna,nira Ltaṅ andaṇḍa L
taṁ daṇḍa Ktandaṇḍa M
MDhŚ 8.128panḍaṇḍa L M
paḍaṇḍa Kḍaṇḍan, K M
ḍaṇḍa, L
All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.panḍaṇḍa em.
paḍaṇḍa L Kmandanda Mirikaṅ L K
ikaṁ Mḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa Thus formulated in K M
ḍūryyaṣan K Mhamaṅguḥ Lamaṅguḥ Mḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L
The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of K M. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.duryaśa L
ḍūryyaṣan K Mamaṅgih K
hamaṅguḥ Lamaṅguḥ Mnaraka L M
-nraka: K
MDhŚ 8.129ujar ahala L
Ujaraha: Kujarala Mgavayakəna L M
gava:kna Kkapiṅrvanya K M
kapiṁrvana: Lḍaṇḍa dhana norm.
ḍaṇḍa dana: L Kdaṅda danda dana M
MDhŚ 8.130anibākəna L K
anibakakəna Mtibākənanira L M
tibakanira: Kḍaṇḍan K M
ḍaṇḍa L
MDhŚ 8.131tāmra K M
tambra Lpatəmahan L K
patəmagan Mmāṣa em.
ma:s· L K Mmakadon L M
maṅka:don Kya tikāja L M
yateka:ja- K
MDhŚ 8.132: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.133vvalu em.
vaṁlu L Mvvaṁlu Ksəḍəṅiṅ L
sḍaṅi Ksədaṅiṁ Mraviteja sumənə̄ riṅ K
ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ Lraviteja sumna riṁ Msalikṣā ṅaranya K M
salikṣa:, ṅa Lsasavi L K
saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M
MDhŚ 8.134sakr̥ṣṇalam L K
sakrənalam Mṅaranya, limaṅ L M
ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)samāṣa em.
sama:s· L Mmāṣa conj.
mas· ṅaranya L M
We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.kuna M
kunaṁ L
This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.
MDhŚ 8.135pataṅ L
kunaṁ pataṁ Mkuna em.
kunaṁ L Mṅaranya, ikaṅ L M
...] ikaṅ Kkuna em.
kunaṁ L K Msadharaṇa em.
sadara L K M2, mā, L
2, ṅa, ma:, K Myan iṅ pirak L
yan pirak· K Mdve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te norm.
dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te Ldve trapbale, samadr̥te Kedvakrəsnale, samadrəte M
All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.samadhr̥te norm.
samadr̥te L K Mtəkākəna em.
tkaknən Ltkanən Ktə17r9kakən Mvehən conj.
veḥ L K Mrūpyamāṣakaḥ norm.
rupyaḥma:slaka: Lrupanyamasakaḥ Krupyamasakaḥ M
MDhŚ 8.136māṣa em.
mas· K L Mdharaṇa L K
karana Mṅaranya K M
ṅa Li pirak K
pirak· Likaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak Mpurāṇa M
suraṇa L Kpamrata M
pamr̥ttha Lpatratū Kya sakārṣāpaṇa L M
ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa Kmapa yan L K
mapan yan Mtāmra L K
tvaratamra M
MDhŚ 8.137 and 8.139. It seems that our author’s copy of MDhŚ may have lacked 139abc, with 139d immediately following 137d. Stanza 138 will be paraphrased below. A long interpolation in L that cites stanza 139 in full along with an unidentified stanza complicates the evaluation of the text-critical situation.kuna em.
kunaṁ L K M2 L K
ṅa Mmā em.
ma:s· L K Mkunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma Thus formulated in K M
sapuluh pana pirak M (transposition)kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ || R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ, ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapa1×ṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasiḥ dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ || nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*, ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:, L
Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.pirak paṇa sapuluh L K2 L K
ṅa Mtəkanya K M
om. Lśatamāna ṅaranya M
satapana:, ṅa Lsatama: ṅaranya Ksaniṣka em.
saniskara L K Mmavarah-varah K M
mavaraḥ L
MDhŚ 8.138limaṅ L
lima K Mpaṇa, paṇa L K
paṇa Mtāmra K M
hamra Lmā,
om. L K M
In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before mā? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.2 L K
ṅa Myan iṅ pirak M
pira:k· Lyani pirak· Kma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa, L K
om. Lom. M (eye-skip)təkanya K
om. Lom. M (larger gap)2 L K
lpa Mtəkanya K
om. Ltəkaniṁ təkanya Mmapan ikaṅ L M
om. Lku, 1
1, ku Ltəkanya riṅ pirak. K
yen pirak· || Ltəkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M
Since it is not matched in L K, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.
MDhŚ 8.140pavarah L K
varaḥ Mvasiṣṭha L K
visista Mgavayakəna L M
kavayakna Ksatus L K
satis Mmāṣa em.
ma:s· L K Mpradhanāṅalāntarakəna M
praḍana:, ṅalantarakna Lpr̥daṇa:kalantarakna Kku, 1,
ku, L Kksa M
All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.kalāntaraniṅ K
ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ Laṅalantaraniṁ Mma, su, 9 L M
ma:, 1, 9 K6, riṅ sapuluh tahun conj.
A riṁ salek· L KA, riṁ salek· M
The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two times not far below (dyad 130dyad 132).
MDhŚ 8.141mā 2 em.
maṅu L K Maṅalantarakən L
aṅalantara:kənya K Mmāṣa em.
ma:s· L K M
MDhŚ 8.142prabhedanikaṅ K M
prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ Lmā, 2 em.
ma:s·, 2 Lmas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 Kma:s·, ṅsa Mmā, 3 em.
ma:s·, 3 L Kma:s·, ṅvya Mmā, 4 em.
ma:s·, 4 L Kma:s·, A Mmā, 5 em.
ma:s·, 5 L K Msalek L
salekya K Myan em.
yanya L K Maṅalāntaranana em.
haṅala1×ntarana: LAṅalantarana: Khaṅalantarana Myan em.
yanya L Myenya Kkṣatriya M
satrya Lsaktrya Kmā, 3 L K
ma:s· Myan em.
yanya L Myenya Kvaiśya mahutaṅ norm.
veśya mavutaṁ Lṣyai mahutaṁ Kvaiśya:Utaṁ Mmā, 4 L K
ma:, A Myan em.
yanya L K Mśūdra mahutaṅ L K
śudra:Utaṁ Maṅalāntaranana K M
haṅalantara Lsalek L
saleknya Ksalekya M
MDhŚ 8.143saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa M
sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa Lsamana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: Kpaṅupakāra L K
paṅuvaka:ra Mtan L M
han Kgantanya L
gantaknanya Kha:nta:knanya Mdvalən L M
dvaL̥m· Klələba K M
L̥L̥bakna K
MDhŚ 8.144deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa L
de saṁ masaṇḍa: K Mpapobhaya M
pasobhaya Lmapoya: Kkabhuktihanya L M
bhuktiyanya Kpakalāntara
paṅalantara Lkṣaya K M
kṣatriya Lyan L M
yen Kiṅaṅgo L K
idaṅgo Mhəlyanana samūlyanikaṅ L
lyana:na samulyahikaṁ Kəlyanikaṁ Myan L
kunaṁ yan K Maṅga maṅəlyanana norm.
haṅga maṅalyanana Laṅga 1×ṅəlyana:na Kaṅgatṅəlyanana Msaṇḍa L K
sansanda Mṅaranya yan K M
ṅaran vaṁ L
MDhŚ 8.145patuvava em.
patuvavan· L Mpatuvavahan· Kika L K
ika ika Minaku L K
anuku M
MDhŚ 8.146sobhaya K
pobhaya L Mmvaṅ K M
om. Ltuvi L K
tvi Mlələba L K
lələb Mikaṅ L
kunaṁ hikaṁ K Msapi K M
sampi Lpatuvavakna L K
tuvavakəna Mlələba, ya L K
lələba ta ya M
MDhŚ 8.147patuvavan em.
matuvava Lpatuvava Katuvava Msalviraniṅ K M
salvirriṁ Lsalviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ Lri L M
riṁ Klavasanya L
lavasnya K Mmulat ta norm.
mula:ta Lmulata K Mya humənəṅ L
ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K Mikaṅ M
Ika Lhika: Kmakadravyahanya L
hika:dravyahanya Kika makadrəvyahanya Mmatuvava kunaṅ L
Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava Kikaṁ vaṁ matuvava Mmulat ta yan norm.
mulata: yan Lmula ya Kmulat yan Mhumənəṅ L
Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K Mya iṅucap-ucap conj.
ṅucap-ucap L K M
We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.ikaṅ L K
ika Miṅucap L
hinucap Kiṅucapan Mikaṅ K M
riṁ Lvvaṅ vavaṅ L K
vaṁ vvaṅ Mbhinuktiniṅ norm.
binukti, riṁṅ Lbhinuktini len· Kbinukti iṁ Mri L M
riṁ Ksaṅ L K
om. Mpatuvavan M
matuvava Lpatuvava Kta ya irikaṅ K M
om. Lsabhinuktinya L M
saṁ binuktinya Kmasaṇḍa M
manaṇḍa Lmanaṇḍa: Kmvaṅ saṅ K M
om. Lmatuvava L
patuvava Ktuvava M
MDhŚ 8.148abəh L K
əbaḥ Mamukti L K
mamukti Mucapən norm.
hucapan Lhiṅucapan Kiṅucapan Mvehən norm.
vehin Lvehan K Malah ika K M
halahi Ika Lamnaṅ iṅ M
hamna Ikaṁṅ LAmnaṁ hikaṁ K
MDhŚ 8.149-150: Our author seems to have known the first Sanskrit stanza with the reading ādhisīmā. It is unclear whether he knew the second at all — whether the phrases after tan ilaṅa ya still concern the first stanza, whether they are a loose rendering of stanza 150 as we know it, or whether they correspond to a radically different version of that stanza. The use of a lowest-level instead of final punctuation after tan ilaṅa ya in all three manuscripts suggests that the scribes regarded what follows as part of the preceding paraphrase.dravyaniṅ L K
drəvya si Mdravyaniṅ L
dravya saṁ K Mtinuvavakən M
hinuvava:kən· Ltinvavakən· Kniṅ ratu L
saṁ prabu K M (lexical)ya K M
om. Lyadyapin L
yadyapi K Mkatka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa L
katkaha daśavarṣaha Kkatəkaha dasavarsa M
Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti L
həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: Kelyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M
MDhŚ 8.151ya L M
yen Kkalāntaran L K
kakalantaran Malapən M
halapan LAlapan Mri L M
riṁ Kya em.
yan L K M
We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.dhānya norm.
da:nya Ldanya K Msada em.
ta:ya Lsaya: K Mlava, vāhya M
vaya, larva Lvaya, lava: Kalavas ta L
Alavasata K Mkasahuran M
katahura:n· Lkatahuran· Kpanahuranya L M
panahurnya Katak L M
yatak· Kṅaranya K M
ṅa Lbəsar L K
bəras Msinaṅguh L
sinəṅgaḥ Ksinaṅgaḥ Msada em.
smaya: Lsaya: Ksaya Mṅaranya M
ṅa Lṅaraka: Kghr̥ta em.
ghaṭa Lgatta: Kgata M
Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).pataraṇa L
pataraṇa: Kpatarana M
OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.vāhya em.
vaya L Kvavyahya M
MDhŚ 8.152ləpihakəna L M
kalpihakna Kya K M
om. Lsakeṅ L
sakiṁ K Mliṅ saṅ paṇḍita. K
om. Lliṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... Mmuvah L
mvaḥ Kmās su em.
mma:s· Lma:s· K
MDhŚ 8.153: Several manuscripts cited in the critical edition have kārikā (the form cited here by our author) rather than kāritā, the reading adopted by Olivelle.gənəpana L
gnəpana: Uga Kpradhanāṅalap kalāntara conj.
pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· Lpr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K
Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.hana L
hana ta K
K seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.cakravr̥ddhi kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi conj.
cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di Lcakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K...] hana kayikavrədi Mta L M
om. Kkalāntara L M
ka:ntara: Kinilvakən K M
Inilvan Lpradhana norm.
pradana: L Mpr̥dana [... Kṅaranya M
ṅaran· Linalapan L
inalapn Mya M
ye Lkinalāntaran konkonan L M
The witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.denikaṅ em.
de saṁ Ldeniṁkaṁ Mkārikā norm.
karika:- L Mrikaṅ L
riṁka Mkinalantaran L
kalantaran Msatuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ L
...]n kalantara:niṁ Kstumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M
MDhŚ 8.154kalāntara L K
kalantaran Miṅaṇḍəh em.
hiṅanḍiḥ L K M
The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.pva L M
kapva Kyān em.
yana L Mya:na K
MDhŚ 8.155kalāntara K M
ka:rantara Kmapanas norm.
manəs· Lmapanəs· Kpanas Msahurənya M
sahurana Lsavuranya Kmvah L K
mvaṁ Msahurən L
savuR̥nya Ksahurənya M
MDhŚ 8.156mañakravr̥ddhyakən norm.
ma:ñakravr̥dihakən Lmañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən Kmañakrəvrədyakən M*tinəguhan L M
tinəṅguhan· Kminithyanya … kāla, L M
minisyanya Mom. K (eye-skip)*minithyanya L
minisyanya Mom. K (larger gap)apihutaṅ L M
hutaṅ K
MDhŚ 8.157vruh ri M
vru ri Lvruḥ riṁ Kta ri em.
kari L Mriṁ Kkatəmvanikaṅ lābha em.
ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha Lkatəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: Kkatəmvaniṁ kalaba Mrikaṅ L M
rikna Kmvaṅ vruh ya L M
mvaḥ ya vruḥ Kkatkaniṅ L
tkaniṅ Ktəkani K
We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.ri L M
riṁ Kyadyapin L
yadyapi K Mmaṅkana L K
maṅkana-maṅkana Msatəkanya juga L M
patanya juga:n Kpahutaṅanya L K
pahutaṅnya Mri L M
riṁ K*palayaran L
palayaranya K Mkalāntaraniṅ L K
kalantarani M
MDhŚ 8.158maṅaku L K
paṅakū Kri L M
riṁ Kvvaṅ norm.
voṁ Lom. K M
Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.pinintonakənya L K
pinintonakəna Mmeṅəta L K
meṅəta-meṅəta Mri L M
riṁ K
MDhŚ 8.159iṅgataniṅ L K
aṅgataniṅ Malaṅ-alaṅ L K
aṅalaṅ-alaṅi Mśeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ Thus formulated in L
śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya Ksesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya Mśeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K M
Paradosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya
The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and K M, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, K M seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).
ikaṅ K M
om. Lginavayakniṅ L
ginavayakən riṁ K M*kuṭumbi em.
kuhumbi Lkudumbi K Mri L M
riṁ Kbapanya M
bapanta L Kbapanya M
maṅkana: bapa:nya Lmaṅkana: bapanya Kbapa L
bapanya K M
MDhŚ 8.160ika K
ikaṁ Mom. Ltiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ L K
tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ Mkaṅ L M
om. Kyogya K M
ogya Lanak L
hanaknya K Mtan iṅgataniṅ L M
taniṁ K (eye-skip)yadyapi L K
yadyapinyan Mdānapratibhūḥ norm.
da:napratibhuḥ Ldana:pratibuḥ K Mdānapratibhūḥ norm.
dana:pratibhuḥ Ldana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography)danapratibuḥ Mri L M
riṁ Khutaṅ, ikaṅ norm.
utaṁ Ikaṁ Lpihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ Kutaṁnikaṅ Mikaṅ anaknikaṅ conj.
hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K Msaṅ pradhana conj.
maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ Lmaṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ Kmaṅaku danapratibuḥ Msumahurana M
sumahurana L Khutaṅ ikaṅ em.
hutaṁnikaṁ L Mhūtaṁnikaṁ Ksenakuniṅ L
sena:kuni Ksenakunni Manakiṅ em.
hanak riṁ L K Mmaṅkanātah M
maṅkana ta L Knikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya K M
manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L
The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.
MDhŚ 8.161ri L M
riṁ Kpihutaṅnya L K
utaṅnya Mkinavruhan L M
kavruhan Kyan K
ya,h Lom. Mulih anyāya em.
hulihanya: Lsādhanaha conj.
sadanmana Lsadana:na K Mkonkonakna K
kokonakna Lkonkonana Mya K M
om. Lsahurən K
saUra: Liron M
MDhŚ 8.162piraknya L K
si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya Mmaṅakva em.
manaṅakva Lmaṅakuvva K>maṅkana Msahurənya ikaṅ L M
sahuranyanikaṁ Ksenakunya em.
senaku Lsenakumna Ksenakuna Mnirādiṣṭa em.
niraniṣṭa: L Kniradipta Mmaṅakva L K
maṅakvana Mliṅ bhaṭāra manu, K M
om. L
We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in K M.tan kinaliliraniṅ L
ta kaliliran Ktan kitanaliliran M*papendahnya L M
paveṇḍaḥnya K
MDhŚ 8.163mavyavahāra K
mavyavara: Lmavivahara Mavərə̄ L K
avro Medan K M
Eha:n· Lphalanya em.
maphalanya Lmapalanya K Mkatut L K
katurut Mriṅ L K
ri M*pinakakasornya conj.
pinaka:sornya L Kpinasanya M
MDhŚ 8.164yadyapi tuhva M
dya:pi tuhu Ldya:pa tva: Kmattādi M
matta:ndi Lmantanḍi Kprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.165lvirniṅ K M
lvir Lprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Myogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogya:yogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana Myogavikraya em.
yogavikriya L K Mupanidhi L K
upadini Myogāvapana norm.
yogavapaṇna Lyogavapaṇa: Kyogavapana Mvvitaniṅ K
vitaniṁṅ Lvaṁtanaṅ Makrayavikraya conj.
akira L K Mpaveveh L M
paveḥ Kyogavikraya em.
yogavikriya Lom. Kyogavikrya Mṅa L K
ṅaranya Mkinonakən dvalən L K
kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len Mvkasan M
ri vkasan L Kyogadāna L M
yogga:ḍaṇa: Kṅa L K
ṅaranya Mvkasan L K
ri vəkasan Msinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya Kyogapratigraha L K
jagrapatigraha Mṅa L K
ṅaranya Mpatuvava L K
pativava Msinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya Kupahan L
upaya Mṅa L K
ṅaranya Msinaṅguhnya L M
pinaṅguḥnya Kkonakna norm.
kvanakna Lkvana:kna Kkananakəna Mvaluyakna L
valuya:ka Krika L K
ri Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka Msaṅ maluyakən ika M
saṁ valuyaknira Lsavaluya:kənira K
MDhŚ 8.166: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.167vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh L K
vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu Mdeśa M
ri deṣa Ldesaṁ Kkapahayvaniṅ L K
kapatayvaniṁ M*kuṭumbi L M
kudumbi Kde saṅ K M
deniṁ saṁ L
MDhŚ 8.168: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.169lvirniṅ L M
lvirnin Kparārtha em.
pararṣa: L Mpara:ṣa Ksākṣi L M
kaṁ sakṣi Kvkaniṅ em.
vkasaniṁṅ L Kvəkasaniṅ Mkvehnya K
om. Lkuvehnya Mvipra, L M
om. Mvaṇija K M
vinija: L
MDhŚ 8.170duhkhaha norm.
ḍuka: L Kdukaha Malapənira K
om. La[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira Mmaṅalap L M
malap K
MDhŚ 8.171paṅalap K M
paṅalapa: Lyogya K M
ogya Lmaṅke Lpc K
maṅko Lac Mdlāhan L K
dlaha M
MDhŚ 8.172The lemma cited from the stanza here reflects the widely attested variant dharmasaṁsargāt in place of varṇasaṁsargāt in the critically edited text.deśa L M
da:pa: Kya L M
ya ta Kprabhu L M
pabhu Ksira L K
de sira M
MDhŚ 8.173ulaha K M
Ulahan· Lhayva hana L
Ayva habha: KAyvana Mkady aṅganiṅ L M
kadḍihaṅganiṁ Kmandaṇḍa em.
manaṇḍa L Mmanaṇḍa: Kduməṇḍaha K M
duməṇḍata Lrumakṣaha K M
rumakṣata Lasihiṅ indriya conj.
hasihiṁṅiṁya Lhasihiṅiṁya Kiya M
MDhŚ 8.174alah L K
kalah Mmaṅkana halanya L
halanya yan maṅkana K M (syntactic)
The phrasing transmitted by K M would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. §128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.
MDhŚ 8.175ulaha saṅ K M
hulahaniṁ saṁ Lpəgəṅənira ikaṅ em.
pgəṁniran tikaṁ Kpgəṁnira:n hikaṁ Kpagəḥnira Ikaṁ Mikaṅ L M
ika Kika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh K
Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ L (transposition)ika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ Mvvainiṅ norm.
vyahniṁ Lvyaniṁ K Mlvah, milv asin M
milv asin· Llvaḥ K
MDhŚ 8.176-nagiha M
-nagih L K (morphological)tikaṅ L M
hikaṁ Kmijilaknikaṅ conj.
vijilikaṁ L Mvijiliṁka K
The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).tan sakaharəpnikaṅ conj.
hanakaR̥pisaṁ L MAna:kahaR̥pisana: Kkumonya, ikaṅ K
tumonya, hikaṁ Lku,okaṁ M
It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.kinonkon L K
kinonakən Myogya daṇḍan em.
yogya daṇḍa Lḍaṇḍa yogya Kdandan ya Msapapātanikaṅ em.
sapapa:nikaṁ L Msata:pan K
The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).daṇḍanya L K
om. Mvehaknanya K M
vehakən Lri M
riṁ L Kupahana L
hapahana: Kupalana M
MDhŚ 8.177dadya ya huluna L
danya:huluna: Kdadyayanuluna Myan L K
yaṁ Msakeṅ L K
saṅke Mtan panagih conj.
tagiḥ L K M
Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.ikaṅ em.
harikaṁ Lhirikaṁ Kikaṁkəna M
MDhŚ 8.178mavyavahāra conj.
vyavahara L Kvyavavara M
Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.iniṅət-iṅət K M
hiṅiṅət:hiṅət Lsaṅ prāgvivāka L K
saṁ saṁ pragivaka Mkahiḍəpaniṅ M
kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ Lkahidəpani Kvarah-varahniṅ L M
varavaraḥ Ksādhanaṅ M
-sadana L-sḍana:ṅ Mdaṇḍa yathāparādhī norm.
ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L Mḍaṇḍasataparadi K
Cf. yathāparādha in dyad 108.sabhā conj.
cara:- L K M
The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika
paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: Ltan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: Kpaṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M
MDhŚ 8.179saṅ L
Ikaṁ saṁ KIka saṁ Mmaməkasakəna L M
mamkasaṇa: Kpatuvava
matuvava L Makavaṅśan kajanmanya em.
vvaṁṅ akajanmanya Lvvaṅ akajadmanya, Kvaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M
In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.vvaṅ K
paṅ Lsaṅ M
MDhŚ 8.180dravya norm.
dr̥vya L KAvya Mpatuvavan K
patuvava L Mtuvavan em.
atuvavan· L Katuvava Mumalap L K
umalapi Mi taṅanikaṅ patuvavan L M
I...ka:ui taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· Kpatuvavan L K
patuvava M
MDhŚ 8.181ikaṅ patuvava, em.
om. L K (haplography)ika patuvava, Mpininta L K
paninta Mmatuvava L M
patuvava Kya L M
om. Kvehakəna M
mehakna L Kmatuvava em.
patuvava M L Kri L M
riṁ Kprāgvivāka L M
pragivaka M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.sthāpyaḥ K M
sthupyaḥ Lpatuvavan K M
patūvava Linuntalakən L K
inuntalakəna Mpamitrānuṅ L M
pamitra:nu Khanan … kunaṅ Thus formulated in L K
kinaṁ Kri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, Mkunaṅ L M
kinaṁ Knikṣepaṇa K M
dikṣepa L
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.tinarima L M
vinarima: Kparva-rvan em.
r:var:va: Lparvarva: K M
See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.sopāṅśuḥ K M
somaṅguḥ Lavuni K
Ahuniṁ Lavani Mavəḍi L K
avə22v28da Mvinuṅkus L M
vinuṅkas· Kupanidhi M
Upanindi LUpaninḍi Kṅaranya K M
ṅa L
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.dravya … ri parva-rvan M
riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography)riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina|◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography)
An ancestor of L and K has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.avibhāvyaḥ L M
Avibavya Kinalap M
Inalapa LIvnalapa Kri parva-rvan L M
riṁ rvarvan· Kupanidhi M
Upadini LUpadiniṁ K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.ri L M
riṁ Khulun L M
hulan Kgavenən M
gavekən Lgavehakən Kliṅnyan L K
lvirnyan M
MDhŚ 8.182-184: Only the last of these three stanzas appears to be paraphrased in our text.paṇḍe L K
pandeniṁ M*vinaluy-valuyan M
vinaluy·, valuya:n Lvinaluyante ras. ·avaluyan Kaṅhuvusa ikaṅ norm.
haṅuhusanika:ṁ Lkaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ Kaṅuvuḥsaikaṅ Mpiṅtiga K M
pintiga Lvinehakənya L K
vinehakəna Mdaṇḍa L K
nanda Mmvaṅ K M
mvaḥ Lupahan M
upahən· Lhupahən· Kkāryanya L M
karyya Khalāta pva em.
hala:pva LA23v2lahatamva: Kala 23r11ta tapva Mgavenya L
gavay·nya Kgavayanya Mtatan upahən ya, M
tan upahən ya, Lom. Kdaṇḍan ta L M
ḍaṇḍa Kdaṇḍaanya K M
ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya Lvarṇa- K M
varla- Lpanambəhaniṅ L K
panambahan23r13iṁ M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.vadi L K
vədi Mvinehakənya L
vinehakənanya: Kvinehakəna Mkinonakən L M
kinokən· Kdaṇḍan M
ḍaṇḍa L Knikaṅ K M
-niṁ Lləvihana K M
L̥vihakna L
The form ləvihana was also used in §38.kalāntaranya L
kanlantaranya Kkalantarahanya M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.bhāṇḍa norm.
baṇḍa L Kbanda Mirikaṅ deśa L K
irika sesa M*pamasaṅ M
pamacan· Lpama:san· Kikaṅ L
Ika: ta Kika taṁ Mtan L K
ta Mdaṇḍan em.
ḍaṇḍa L K Mta L K
om. Mparananya K M
paranya L
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.kinədə̄ L K
kinəda Mkaruṅvana K M
karuṅuna Lsəgəh L M
tgəs Khetunya inalap L M
hetunyan hinalap· Kika taṅ K
Ikaṁ taṁ Likaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.padvalakəna em.
padvalana: L Mpadvalaṇa: Kirikaṅ L K
rikaṁ Mpadvalanya L
padvalana: K Msalābhanikaṅ L M
salabhahika:ṅ Kanarima K M
a19-02mna:rima: Lbhāṇḍāḥ norm.
vandaḥ L K M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.padvalakəna L K
padvalakənaṁ Mbaṇija M
banigja Lbanigḍa Ktuhanyan em.
tuhunyan L Mtuhunya Kvijilakənanya ta K M
vijilaknanyanta Lpirak kapaṅan L M
piraka:paṅan Kdenyan L K
denya ri kalanyan Mpadvala L K M
Emend padval?
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.manuduhakən L K
manuduhan Mstrī K M
histri Latuha K M
tuva M (morphological)anāśraya K M
Apan aśraya Mtan hana L M
tatanana Mkavənaṅnyāgave norm.
kavnaṁnya gave K Mkavnanya:gave Kṅaraniṅ K M
ṅarani L
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose, although MDhŚ 8.182 shares some keywords.yan L K
yen Mri K M
i Lmatuvava L M
patuvava Kikaṅ L M
hika Kpraṇidhisākṣi M
pradinidisakṣi Lpr̥diniui nsakṣi Kya L M
yan Kaveh patuvava L M
avevatuvava K
MDhŚ 8.185mvaṅ K M
vvaṁ Lmatuvava L M
patuvava Kvinehakən em.
vinehakna: L K Mhilaṅ L K
ika Mmati anaknikaṅ M
patəhakənikaṁ Lmatəhanaknikaṁ Khəlyanana em.
həlyan Llyani Kəlyani Mikaṅ K M
tikaṁ Lpratyantara L M
pr̥tantara Knidhi yan maṅkana L K
-niṁ nəmana M
Kuṭāra-Mānava 209: riṅ voṅ tini(ti)pan, yen mati kaṅ atitip tan pakaki, tan panini, tan pabapa, tan pababu, tan panak-anak, tan pakaponakan, tan anarva sanak amisan, amiṅro, iku (ikaṅ) iṅaran pratyantara kabeh tan hana, tan ulihakna riṅ dr̥vya, patitip deniṅ tinitipan, yen mati kaṅ tinitipan nora hilaṅ ikaṅ dr̥veniṅ pratyantara, apan lagi ahurip kaṅ atitip tan panak-anak ikā, vehən dr̥ve patitip ikā deniṅ anakiṅ tinitipan riṅ pratyantara iṅkana (J would read: ikā, yen maṅkana) tan saṅgratana denira saṅ amava bhūmi dene anakiṅ tinitipan aṅulihakən iṅ titipan, tan ucapən kadaṅ-varganiṅ tinitipan, tan vənaṅ tan paṅulihakna titipan.
MDhŚ 8.186: var.: tu yauatuvava L K
matuvava Mri anaknikaṅ matuvava M
om. L K (eye-skip)ika taṅ M
hikaṁ LIka:ṁ Kkilalan L
hilala:na: Kkila24r15na Mmvaṅ em.
om. Lvvaṁ Kvaṁ Mpakilalaa L K
pakilanaha M
MDhŚ 8.187aminta L K
amanta (aminta?) M
The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.mojaranak M
mojarranak Lmojar hanak K
Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?duga-duga L K
dugaduta Msalviraniṅ K M
salviriṁ Lvijilanya Lpc K M
vijalanya Lac
The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.
MDhŚ 8.188hanakənekaṅ
hanaknikaṁ LAnaknika:ṁ K Mvidhi M
vinidi Lvidini Kcirinya ṅūni L K
cirinya ta ṅuni Mde L M
denya Kkunaṅ K M
om. Lyan L K
juga Mhayvenalap ikaṅ K
hayvanalap hikaṁ Layvenalapənkaṁ M
MDhŚ 8.189inalapiṅ K
hilaṁ ui ba hiṅalapiṁ Linalapi Mkaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili M
keliriṁve L (lexical)kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali Kkatunvan kunaṅ K M
katunvana: Lpva L M
om. Kkāraṇanya K M
kavitnya L (lexical)paṅəlyanana K M
maṅəlyanana: Lpatuvavan K
tinuvavan· L (morphological)matuvavan Mmatuvava L M
patuvava: Kpamalampaha əlyan M
malampaha həlyan· Lpamalampaṅəlyan· Kyan K M
om. L (eye-skip)
MDhŚ 8.190: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.191: It seems our author read dāpyau tāvat samaṁ damam (found in Olivelle’s BKt5).ikaṅ K M
vvaṁ Lakilala L M
ahila:la Ktan K M
subscr. han Ltaṅ K M
ta voṁ Lyogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ K M
nante ras. yamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L
The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.4 K M
3 L2 M
ṅa L Ksamūlya M
mūlya- L Knikaṅ L M
-nika:kaṅ Kpatuvava L K
matuvava M
MDhŚ 8.192patuvava M
matuvava L Kyatan K
yata L Kpaḍa daṇḍanya L
paḍaṇḍanya K Mde L K
om. Mmaṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi K M
om. Lyan salah L M
yen sala Kkilalanya L K
kakilalanya Mpalen atah M
pale, L K
The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.
MDhŚ 8.193an M
Ana Lhapan Kdravyaniṅ norm.
dr̥veniṁṅ Lniṁvyaniṁ Kdrəvyaniṁ Klyan K M
len Lyogya L M
yegya K
MDhŚ 8.194sakveh K M
om. Ltika L K
ika Mkavruhana L M
vruha:na Kalapən de L M
halapəne Kmatuvava L M
patuvava: Kyapvan L
yapvanya Kyapvanyan Mkunaṅ L M
kuna Kaṅləvihi L
kaL̥vihi Kaləvihi Mdaṇḍan norm.
ḍəṇḍa L Kdəndan Msapaṅuraṅnya L M
sapaṅuraṅanya Ksapaṅləvihnya M
sapaṅləvihe Lsapalviḥnya Kləvih em.
paṅləviḥ- LpaL̥viḥ- K Msapaṅavruhniṅ em.
sapaṅavruniṁ Lsapanaṅavruḥniṁ Ksapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ Mprāgvivāka L K
pragivaka M
MDhŚ 8.195: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.196ikaṅ L K
ṅsakaṅ Mmaṅkanātah, K M
om. L
MDhŚ 8.197vvaṅ K M
teka vaṁ Ladval norm.
hadol· L K Mta L M
taṁ Kyadyastu tan L
yadyastut Kyanan Mliṅnya L M
liṅanya Kdaməliṅ maliṅ conj.
ḍaṇḍa maliṁ Lḍamələ Kdamaliṁ Mdaṇḍa sa L M
om. K (eye-skip)dinvalnya K M
dinol· Lpametakəna M
pamehakna L K
MDhŚ 8.198: The lemma in the Svayambhu mss. suggest that our author may have read ṣaḍgataṁ, but the paraphrase suggests otherwise.sānvaya K
sadvaya: L Mnimittanyan norm.
nimitanya Lmimita§25v4nya:n Kniṁmitanya M
The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.padval norm.
padol· L K Mdaṇḍan ya em.
om. Ldaṇḍa ya K Mṣaṭśatam em.
śadgata:m Lsadgata:m K Mnəm atus K M
nmaṁṅatus Lmvaṅ L Mvijilakəna sadinvalnya M
dinvalnya vijilakna Lvijilakəna dinvalnya Kyapvan L M
yapan Kri L M
riṁ Mparanya L K
parananya Mdaṇḍaanya L K
dandanya [... M
Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya norm.
t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol Lmvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K
MDhŚ 8.199dinvalniṅ K
dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)aṅher L
aṅhe K
Olivelle 2005: “Additional verse in Be1 Be3 Bo SCa Ho NKt4 Lo2 TMd4 Ox2 Tr1 Tr2 Wa [Jolly Nd N Gr] Nā Nd Rc Mandlik … Dave KSS; placed after 198 in Lal OOr NPu1 Pu2 Pu3 Pu4 GMd1 TMd3 GMy MTr4 MTr6; cited by Lakṣ 12.352.”kavidhyaniṅ L
kavidya:ni Kyapvan L K
...] yapvan Mri L
riṅ K Mika ta K M
vaṁ Ltakvanana L K
takvanana, 25v25 takvanana Mi L M
om. Knimittanyan M
nimitanya:n Knimitanya Lpadravya ya K M
padr̥vyanya L
MDhŚ 8.200: Though there is a global correspondence of topic, the Old Javanese cannot be said to paraphrase the Sanskrit except in the loosest possible way.ri L M
riṁ Kkatəmu L K
kaṅ25v27təmu Mgəgvanana L K
gəgvanataṁna Mtuhu L M
hū Kan ariṅ … yan atutut
ya: Kyan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi Likaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
It seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.iriya L M
ya: Kikaṅ sapi yan atutūt K
yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi Likaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut Myan L K
yanan Mkatəmu L K
atəmu Mtakvanana K M
takvana Li lvanya M
na:halvanva KI lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L
Note the addition in L.isinya L K
iminya Myan em.
sa Lya K Mḍəpanikaṅ L
ḍpanya hika: K Mdəpanya ikaṁ Myan L M
ya Kpatut M
pva:tut Lpvatut K
MDhŚ 8.201saṅ L M
om. K
MDhŚ 8.202denikaṅ L K
deniṁkaṁ Mtataṅganikaṅ L K
tataṅganiṁkaṁ Mkahilaṅan L K
kahilaṅan [... Mikaṅ L
hika: Kdravya K
dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya Lpinrakāśakən em.
pinraka:ṣatka:n· Lpinraka:sanak· K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.ika L
tika: Kkatəmvanikaṅ K
katəmva tikaṁ Lkatəmu K
katəmva Lyathākrama norm.
yatakrama L Myata:krama K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.ni saṅkanikaṅ conj.
-nikaṁkaṭa: L-nikaṁka Kvinarahakən L
vinarahan· Kkədə̄n L
kḍə Ktakvanana tattvanikaṅ L
takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.panuduhakən L
patuduhakan Kika L
tika: Kpaməli L
pamliya Ksaṅ madravya pūrvaka madravya ya. Thus formulated in K
madr̥vya:yan· K Lsaṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L
In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.madravya ya em.
madr̥vya:yan· K L
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.śuddha K
sudḍi L
Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.amaṅan L
apaṅan Kpaṅanən L
paṅanan· Kaṅinum K
Aṅinūma Ki L
om. Kyogya L
om. K
Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka ad YDh 2.232–3.aṅinuma K
aṅinvama: Lpandaṇḍeriya em.
paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography)paḍaṇḍariya K2 L
ṅa Kpva L
supva K
Interpolated after MDh 8.205. Attributed to Manu by Aparārka on YDh 2.226 and by Lakṣmīdhara in KKT.aṅhirana conj.
aṅiriṁṅa L Kirikaṅ L
hirika: K12, ku, 1 em.
1, 2, kū L1, 2, ku Kyan L
yen K
MDhŚ 8.203: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.204donyan L
dyonyan· Ksəḍaṅ norm.
sḍəṁ L Kvinvatan L
vidvata Kiki L
Ika: Kaṅalapa L
haṅala Kvəli K
vḍi L
MDhŚ 8.205: Our text gives no paraphrase for the third stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.206–207huvus ta K
Uvusha Lsakvehniṅ L
sakehiṁ Kameta L
hametiṁ Kviku len L
vikuniṁ len· Ktikaṅ K
hikaṁ L
MDhŚ 8.208manava i em.
mana I Lmanavi K
MDhŚ 8.209adhvaryuh L
ḍvaryyaḥ Kbrahmādhāna em.
brahma:ṇa: Lbrahmaṇa: Kudgātā em.
Uṅgata: Lhuṅgata: Kyajuḥveda L
yajuḥdeva K
In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.ātharvaṇa norm.
Artha:pvana: Lha:rṭa:vaṇa: Kbrahmādhāna norm.
brahma:dana Lbrahma:dana: Ksaṅ L
sa Kr̥gveda L
R̥sveḍa Ksāmaveda L
samadeva Kudgātā em.
Uṅgata Lhuṅgaha: K
MDhŚ 8.210su, L
om. Ksaṅ K
sī Lkramanya K
kramaniṁ L
MDhŚ 8.211ulihniṅ L
huliniṁ Kmakasādhana L
maka:sḍana: Kmaran em.
paran L K
MDhŚ 8.212pavevehanya K
paveḥvehanya Ldonya em.
denya L Kpavevehnya K
paveḥveḥnya Ltan L
ta:r Kvehana em.
vehna L Kakilala L
hikilala: K
MDhŚ 8.213maṅədvakən L
maṅadvakən· Kpavevehnya K
paveḥnya Lriṅ em.
ṅiṅ Lṅaṅ Kdaṇḍaanya L
ḍaṇḍanya Kdeniṅ em.
doniṁ L Kkatambayaniṅ K
na:tambayaniṁ L
MDhŚ 8.213nahan L
han Kdumaṇḍa K
duməṇḍa Ldattānapa em.
da:tanama:- Ldata:nama- K
MDhŚ 8.219samaya L
smaya: Kgrāma K
gama: Lsaṅgha L
saṅgar Ksatyaa L
satya K
MDhŚ 8.220
MDhŚ 8.221ikaṅ L
Ika Ksamaya L
smaya Kdadyaheri L
dadyaherriṁ Kdaṇḍan ta L
ḍaṇḍa: Ksatus suvarṇa L
satusvarṇna: Kma, L
om. K (eye-skip)daṇḍaniṅ K
caṇḍaniṁ Lmā K
pa: Lnīrṇa L
niṇna: Kgati ika K
gatinika: L
MDhŚ 8.222alaraṅ K
halara Llavasanya L
lavasnya: Kpaməli L
samli Kvaluyakəna ikaṅ L
valuya:ka:ṁ K (eye-skip)enaka kavuvusanya em.
Enakanya kavuvusanya LEnaka:vuvasanya Kpaḍa dharma L
paḍa:rmma K
MDhŚ 8.223kədə̄ L
kdəḥ Ksu, L
om. Ktəkanya K
tka:nyan Ldoṣanya de K
doṣanya [displacement from 23-08 to 25-15] de L (eye-skip)lavasanya L
lavasnya Kmatumbasan K
panumbasan· Lkarva K
kaṁrva:- L
OJ Aṣṭādaśavyavahāra REFAdditional verse in Mandlik after DhŚ 8.223: paṇā dvādaśa dāpyaḥ syāt pratibodhe na ced bhavet | paśūnām apy anākhyāne tripadād arpaṇaṃ bhavet || .vvaṅ em.
vnaṁ Lvaṁ Ksatahun L
sthahun Klavasanya L
lavasnya Kmatumbasan K
panumbasan· Lsatahun L
stahun K
MDhŚ 8.224doṣanya K
doṣa Lpavevehanya em.
pavehanya Lpatevehanya K
MDhŚ 8.230umahnikaṅ em.
umahikaṅ Lumaḥ hika:ṅ Kaṅvan norm.
aṅon La:ṅon Kvinarah K
vineḥ Lmaṅvan umaṅguha conj.
maṅguḥmaṅguha L K
MDhŚ 8.231: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.232kunaṅ yan mati K
kunaṁ ya[displacement from 26-01 to 25-03]n mati Laṅvan K
a:ṅaṅvan· Lmaṅəlyanana L
malyana:na Kikaṅ L
hi§◯ka:, K
MDhŚ 8.233malaku L
mlaku Kpaṅvanana K
paṅaṅvanana Lvruh riṅ conj.
yogya L Kikaṅ iṅvan
ikaṅvan· K
MDhŚ 8.234. var. b: bastiṁ snāyuṁ ca, var. d: aṅkāni vənaṅ- L
kvənaṁ- Kmadravya L
dr̥vya: K
MDhŚ 8.235maṅvan norm.
maṅon· L K (orthographical)həlyanana L
lyana:na K
MDhŚ 8.236ta L
tan Kdoṣanikaṅ K
doṣani[displacement from 25-15 to 24-17]kaṁ L
MDhŚ 8.237: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.238pari L
pariṁ Kpva ya L
om. Kdaṇḍanən L
paḍaṇḍanən Kṅvan-ṅvan conj.
°ṅonṅonan L Kyāmaṅan norm.
yamaṅan L Kpari L
pariṁ Ktan L
n K
MDhŚ 8.239: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.240pari L
pariṁ Kdaṇḍan ikaṅ L
ḍaṇḍa hikaṁ Ktan hana L
maṁkana: K
MDhŚ 8.241pari L
pariṁ Kthāni norm.
tani L Kpinaṅanya K
pinaṅanənya Lsavah, satus K
savaḥ, han uvus pinagəran·, 24-26satus L (additive)
MDhŚ 8.242rahina, *kaṇḍaṅan L
rahina:, ri kaṇḍaṅan· K (additive)amaṅan L
Amaṅana: K
MDhŚ 8.243maṅdaṇḍa, galaknya K
maṁḍaṇḍa [displacement from 25-02 to 24-05] galaknya Ldaśaguṇakəna L
nḍaṣaguṇna:kna Khəlyananya L
lyananya Kguṇakəna em.
-guṇa L Ksamūlyanikaṅ L
samulyananikaṁ Khəlyananya L
halya◯nanya Kpakon K
pakvan L
MDhŚ 8.244: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.245sīmā L
simi Kvatəs L
vavəs· Kikaṅ K
om. L
MDhŚ 8.249
MDhŚ 8.250upacchanna em.
U24-11pacca:raṇa LU31v2paccaraṇa: Kgavayən L
gavaya Kvulati norm.
hulatti Lhulatthi Karəṅ em.
IR̥ṁ L Khənī norm.
hni L Kupacchanna em.
Upaca:ranna: LUpaccara:§◯na K
MDhŚ 8.251: Our text does not seem to gives paraphrase for the last stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.246
MDhŚ 8.247hīṅan-hīṅaniṅ norm.
hiṅaniṅaniṁ Lhiṅaniṅani Kləmah em.
lvah- L Knyagrodha L
nyangrodḍa Ksāla norm.
śala LśaL̥ Kraṇḍə L
raṇḍa Kkṣīriṇa norm.
kṣi[displacement from 24-17 to 23-21]riṇa Lkṣiraṇa: Klvirnikaṅ norm.
lvirikaṁ Llvirnika Kraṇḍə L
raṇḍa: Kvaluh, L
om. Kkavittha em.
kuvitta Lka:rui ttui ka:,vitta Kjirət L
ja§◯R̥th· Ksīmā L
ma K
MDhŚ 8.248
MDhŚ 8.252. The OJ paraphrase suggests that the author had before him a version reading kūpa instead of vāpi, with kūpa coming before udapāna. No such version of this stanza is known to us.taṭāka norm.
tathaka Lta:ui ntaka: Kudapāna em.
dupa:na Ldapana Knahan ta L
nahana K
MDhŚ 8.253ri L
riṁ Kmagəhakəna conj.
magəhna Lmagna K
MDhŚ 8.254vatəsnikaṅ L
vatəsikaṁ Kthāni norm.
tani L K
MDhŚ 8.255sākṣinya L
sakṣi Khuvusnyan … irikaṅ vatəs. K
huvusnyan pavaraḥ, tulisakna ta na:manya, mvaṁ sapavaraḥnya 24-04Irikaṁ vatəs· || [displacement from 24-04 to 23-08]tuvusnyan pavaraḥ, 23-09tulisakna ta namaante ras. tyanya, mvaṁ sapavaraḥnya Irikaṁ vatəs· || L
As a result of scribal confusion, this segment is also found after a locus of displacement in L 23-08.
MDhŚ 8.256huvusnyan tinulisakən araniṅ sākṣinya kabeh, K
huvusnyan htinulisakən haraniṁ sa:kṣinya kabeḥ, mavaraha ta 24-05ya Irikāṁ prasidḍa: vatəs·, ri [displacement from 24-05 to 23-09] subscr. huvusnyan tinulisa23-10kən haraniṁ sa:kṣinya kabeḥ L
As a result of scribal confusion, this segment is repeated with dittographic insertion of an extraneous segment (cf. §230) right before a locus of displacement.sinəṅguhanya norm.
sinəṅgvanya L Kde saṅ L
denira saṁ K (morphological)kitāvarah conj.
ki23-13tavruḥ Lkittavruḥ K
MDhŚ 8.257ṅūni riṅ L
riṁ ṅuni riṁ Kmakāntaṅ L
maṅkana: taṁ Ktuṅgalan L
tuṅgal· K (morphological)
MDhŚ 8.258takvanana em.
tanakna L K
The form takvanana is frequently used elsewhere in the text, though also often affected by variance of manuscript testimony. Since the base taña is not used in our text, while no -akən form derived from takvan is attested elsewhere in the text and no such form would be contextually suitable, we decide against the emendations tañakəna and takvanakəna.
MDhŚ 8.259
MDhŚ 8.260
MDhŚ 8.261yan L
yen Ktan hana catur K
tana[displacement from 23-21 to 26-01]catūr- Lhana ikaṅ maulāḥ em.
hanahana muvaḥ Lhanahika: muvaḥ K
Emended with reference to the Sanskrit original as well as the definition of maula in §66.vyādhān em.
vyaḍa:m· Lvya:dam· Kśākunikān norm.
śakunikan· Lsalakunika:n· Kmatsyamr̥gān hanti em.
-ma:tsya,mraga:ṅanti L-matsya,mr̥ga:ṅanti Kprajariṅ conj.
prasari L Kkaivartān em.
kentartthan· Lkenkartan· Kuñcha Lpc
Uñja- Lpc Kvanagocarān em.
vva:ṅanagocara L Kpajarakəna em.
parajaknana Lacpajaraknana Lpcparajaṇa: Klakṣaṇa L
Alakṣaṇa:- K
Pāṇini, Aṣṭādhyāyī, 4.4.35 pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti. Examples of the grammatical derivation intended in this rule are given in Patañjali’s Vyākaraṇamahābhāṣya (ed. Kielhorn-Abhyankar I,176.25-177.16) pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti: mātsyikaḥ. tadviśeṣāṇām: śāpharikaḥ, śākulikaḥ. And in the Kāśikāvr̥tti: pakṣi-matsya-mr̥gān hanti | tad ity eva | pakṣyādibhyo dvitīyā-samarthebhyo hanti ity etasminn arthe ṭhak-pratyayo bhavati | svarūpasya paryāyāṇāṁ tadviśeṣāṇāṁ ca grahaṇam iheṣyate | pakṣiṇo hanti pākṣikaḥ | śākunikaḥ | māyūrikaḥ | taittirikaḥ | matsya - mātsyikaḥ | mainikaḥ | śāpharikaḥ | śākulikaḥ | mr̥ga - mārgikaḥ | hāriṇikaḥ | saukarikaḥ | sāraṅgikaḥ ||.
MDhŚ 8.262ikaṅ L
Ika: Ksāmanta K
sapanta Ltinakvanan L
tinakvana: Kprasiddhā ya em.
prasiddhanya Lpr̥sidḍaya Kvatəs L
havas· K
MDhŚ 8.263ikaṅ L
Ika: Ksāhasa L
-saḍaśa K10000 L
1000 Ksāmanta- K
sāmanha- L
MDhŚ 8.264amiḍik L
aviḍik· Kpomahan, kubvan, savah, talaga sinukan, K
poma26-16han·, talaga, davuhan·, kubvan·, savaḥ, talaga siṅnukan, L
Note the redundancy in L due to interference from §228.paṇa daṇḍanya L
paṇa:hanya K10000 L
1000 K
MDhŚ 8.265paḍa kdə̄-kdə̄ L
a:dəkdək Kaṅartha L
aṅaṭa: Kpaṅivva norm.
paṅiva L Kaṅartha L
aṅa:rṭa: K
Stanza interpolated after MDhŚ 8.265, ed. Mandlik & Dave: dhvajinī matsinī caiva, nidhānī ... dhvajinī K
vvājini Lnaidhānī norm.
neḍani Lnedanī Kbhayavarjitā em.
cayavarjjita Lsaya34r2vajivr̥ Ksīma L
sama Kparujar em.
paruja Lparaja K
MDhŚ 8.266: Our text gives no paraphrase for this stanza, which marks the transition to a new topic in the Sanskrit text. We next expect MDhŚ 8.267 but we first get four stanzas not included in the critical edition, and only one of them recorded in its apparatus.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.pajātyan L
sajatyan· Kgave L
gavya: Kkajanman L
kajanan· Kpaṅrəṅə̄ L
paṅr̥ṅa: Kinujarakəniṅ em.
hinujarakən riṁ Lhinujara:kən· riṁ Kliṅ saṅ L
liṅiṁ saṁ K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.ujar hala … liṅ saṅ paṇḍita transmitted in K
paṁṅr̥ṅa: Kom. L (eye-skip)paṅrəṅə̄ em.
paṁṅr̥ṅa: Kom. L (larger gap)
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.vvaṅ manaṅguh L
pinaṅguḥ Ktuhva L
tuha:
Stanza interpolated after 8.277.kr̥taprāyaścitta K
kr̥tthaṁprayaścitta: Lmojar K
ma:jar Lbyayaniṅ aprāyaścittanikaṅ em.
-beyaniṁṅ aprayaścitta, Ikaṅ L-beyaniṁ prayaścitṭa:, Ika:ṁ Kpaṅdaṇḍa rikaṅ L
paḍaṇḍerika:ṁ Kmanaṅguh L
maṅguh Kriṅ K
ri Lbyaya L
nyaya Kniṅ L
-nikaṁ K
MDhŚ 8.267i L
ri K12
1, 2 L Ki L
riṁ K
MDhŚ 8.268yan K
om. Lriṅ K
hiṁ Ldaṇḍan L
ḍaṇḍa Kriṅ em.
hiṁ L K
First stanza interpolated after 8.268.daṇḍan L
ḍaṇḍa Kyan L
ya Kriṅ L
ri Kkṣatriya K
satriya K (orthographical)mā, 5, təkanya L
ma:, 5,, nyana tkanya Kśūdra, vaiśya L
sudr̥, ḍaṇḍanya, 35r4vesya Kśūdra L
ṣatriya Kriṅ śūdra K
riṁ śudra:, riṁ 27-23satriya L
The segment riṁ satriya seems superfluous in L, and yet we do not elsewhere find a statement on Śūdra assaulting Kṣatriya.ku em.
śū Lsu Kdaṇḍanya em.
tka:27-24nya Ltkanya K
The unanimous reading tkanya seems too problematic to be accepted. Instead of emending it to daṇḍanya, it might also be deemed a perseveration from mā, 5, təkanya just above and for that reason suppressed. Finally, we might as in §246 supply the paṇa equivalent to justify the presence of təkanya; in that case, the text would run śūdra vākpāruṣya riṅ vaiśya satus paṇa, mā, 5, təkanya.riṅ K
ri L
Second stanza interpolated after 8.268.yan L
yen Kkadi daṇḍa L
ka:ṁ 35v1dinanḍa K
MDhŚ 8.269riṅ sārah-arahnira norm.
riṁ sa:raharahira Lri sira:hika: Kkəna ikaṅ L
-knanikaṁ Kpadlikur L
patlikur Kdaṇḍanikaṅ maṅkana L
ḍaṇḍa:nika:ṁ, maṅkana: K...]26r1kaṁ maṅkana M
MDhŚ 8.270deniṅ L K
deniraṅ Mantyanta L K
hananta Mujarnya L K
hujanya Mantyanta L M
hatyanta: Kjanmanya L M
jadmanya K
MDhŚ 8.271ayomayaḥ em.
aśaya L Kakasa Mśaṅkuḥ L K
gaṅśuḥ M*tunvakəna em.
nudvakna L Knunvakna Mapuy em.
apvay· L K M*təvəkakəna em.
tvə:kna L K Mriṅ tutukniṅ L M
ri tutukni Kyan L K
han Mri L M
riṁ K
MDhŚ 8.272bhaṅganya L M
bhaganya Ksəḍaṅ L M
sḍəṅ Kapanas L
a:panəs Ktapanas Mtaliṅanya em.
kaliṅanya L K M
MDhŚ 8.273halanyājinya M
halanya L K (eye-skip)kajanmanya L M
kajadmanya Kdeśanya, L M
om. Kśarīranya L K
śararanya Mika ta M
Ika: taṁ LIka:ṁ vvaṁ K10, K
18, L1 va M
MDhŚ 8.274putikən em.
kutikən· L K Msalviraniṅ L M
sakalviranikaṁ Ktuhva K M
tuha: Lsapanaṅguh L M
spanaṅguḥ- K120, L K
ba:ṅava M
MDhŚ 8.275*amlāmla *aṅiṅgatakən em.
hamlamlahaṅiṅgutən· Lha:mlamla:ṅiṅgutən Khamlamlahaṅiṅgutakən· Mrībunya L M
riṁbunira: Kri strīnya tan padoṣa, i vvaṅ sānaknya, ibunya, M
om. L K (eye-skip)maryādaniṅ K M
va:ryyadaniṁ Lika ta L M
hita K
MDhŚ 8.276brāhmaṇajanmāṅiṅgatakən mātādinira em.
brahma:ṇadinira Lbrahma:ṇa:,dinira Kbrahma:ṇa:dinira Mpūrva L K
pūrvya:- Mmā, 12, ku, 2, em.
These indispensable abbreviations and values are supplied from the related context of §.saṅ kṣatriya L K
satriya- Mjanmāṅiṅgatakən L
-jadmaṅiṅgatakən K-janma:ṅiṅiṅgatakən Mmadhyama K M
ma:dhya- L1, mā, 9 L K
ba:, ma:, y· Mtattvataḥ
The paraphrase seems to imply the Javanese author had before him a text that read dharmataḥ.
MDhŚ 8.277śūdrāṅiṅgatakən L K
śudra:ṅaṅśatatakən Msvajātim L K
sya:jatim Maṅartha K M
aha:rtha: L
MDhŚ 8.278ikaṅ L K
Ika: Mkami M
kapi L Kdaṇḍaniṅ daṇḍapāruṣya em.
ḍaṇḍaniṁ paruṣya L K Miti vākpāruṣyacarita. L K
om. M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.aṅrahi vvaṅ, M
om. L K (eye-skip)anibākəna norm.
haniva:kna L K M
In § 115, all mss. read the expected b instead of the v we find here.amatyanana L M
hamatyana Kdaṇḍapāruṣya L K
ḍaṇḍareṣya M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose. However, there is a close Old Javanese parallel in KM 225: ḍəṇḍapāruṣya ucapən maṅke. riṅ voṅ amukul, anuduk iṅ kayu, aṅgitikiṅ vatu aṅlarani, aṅəmu gətih, atatuha kunəṅ, anugəlakən, anikəlakən baluṅ, makādi yen amatenana sarvasato, yen voṅ ādine, araniṅ ulah vivijinən, salah tuṅgala ikā ḍəṇḍapāruṣya arane, liṅ saṅ paṇḍita, maṅkana riṅ voṅ amraṅ iṅ sañjata, anuduk ādine, aṅgitik iṅ vatu, riṅ viṅkā, amukul iṅ kayu, riṅ baluṅ, anaṇḍat guluniṅ len iṅ tatali, aniləpakən iṅ bañu, anampel, amərəp, aṅgarut, anəpak, andədəl, aṅgoñoh (corr. aṅgocoh), aṅgapuk, anahuthamok, amlaciṅ, aṅidoni, aniratra ambal (corr. anirati umbəl) ilu, anampəki kəkəmahan, anampəki ririgən, aṅgutuk iṅ tai, aṅantepakən iṅ tai, anuṇḍuṅakən iṅ tai, riṅ patunan iṅ celeṅ, iku pratyekaniṅ ḍəṇḍapāruṣya.amupuh iṅ kayu kunaṅ, M
om. L K (eye-skip)iṅ em.
I L K Mahabət i hri em.
Aṅiñə:t i hri Lhabaviri[... Khatabə:t iṁ hri Miṅ em.
i L M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.vidyād garīyaḥ em.
vidya:ṅgariyaḥ Lvidya:ttariṁyaḥ Mikaṅ asādhana L
Ihasada:na Mśāstrādi ādinya L
śa:stra:hadinya M
MDhŚ 8.279sādhananya L
pada:na:nya M
KM 226: riṅ bot dagaṅ aṅlarani riṅ brāhmaṇa, asādhana taṅan, suku, caṅkəm, śirah, ḍaḍa, gigir, bāhu, plat, silip (corr. silit) iku ta sādhanane pāruṣya riṅ samajanma ləvih kaṅ den-pāruṣyani, siṅ sādhanane aṇḍamalani, tu[ṅ]gelana de saṅ prabhu, maṅkana liṅ bha(ga)vā(n) manu riṅ śāsana.
MDhŚ 8.280
MDhŚ 8.281ya cihnanya, M
om. L (eye-skip)
MDhŚ 8.282riṅ M
ri Lsor i ruhur L
sor§ 27v3luhur· Mtugəlana L
tugla M
MDhŚ 8.283anəkək M
Ankəl L
MDhŚ 8.284amətvakən norm.
hamtokən Lhamətokə: M9600 L
9, Ebha M
MDhŚ 8.285aməraṅ L M
...] Ksalviraniṅ L M
sakalviraniṁ Ksamūlyanikaṅ L K
samunikaṁ Mmati ikaṅ L K
ma:tinikaṁ Mhəlyananya L M
həlyanananya Kmaṅkana L K
maṅka:nana M
MDhŚ 8.286pandaṇḍeriya L K
paṅdaṇḍeriya Mya ta L M
yeka: K (syntactic)kaliṅaniṅ L K
na:liṅaniṁ Mprāṇa EdO
vraṇa SvaMSS
MDhŚ 8.287. Our author seems to have read vraṇa-, a variant reading attested in numerous witnesses for the Sanskrit text.anuluṅ L M
hanulu Kdaṇḍan L M
daṇḍa Kya K M
om. L12 L K
13 M2 M
ṅa L K
MDhŚ 8.288. A variant reading rājñā daṇḍyaś ca is recorded in Olivelle’s apparatus.arəmpak L K
haṁR̥mpak· Mikaṅ L K
Ikaṁ M
In M, three horizontal bars block out the line for about 9 akṣaras of width, without canceling any text previously written.tan L K
ta Mvruh conj.
om. L K M
The sentence seems incomplete without a predicate here. Our cionjecture is merely diagonstic. Alternatives we have considered include hana, katon, kinavruh.daṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa Kriṅ K
ri L Mpūrvasāhasa L K
pūr saha:sa M
MDhŚ 8.289*viniṅkas K
viniṅkis· L Mdaṇḍaanya L M
ya:ṇḍahanya K
MDhŚ 8.290yan len sakeṅ L M
sakeṁ lyan sakeṁ Kdaṇḍanya L K
taṇḍanya: Mchinditāsye SvaMSS
chinnanāsye EdO
MDhŚ 8.291-292.cakranya L M
akranya Kcaiva em.
cava L K Mraśmyoḥ em.
ragmyeḥ L Mragyeḥ Ktaliniṅ L M
jaliniṁ Kpaṅuhuhniṅ L
paṅuhuḥni Kpaṅuvuḥniṁ Mta liṅnya L
talinya K Mpaṅrəmpak L K
maR̥mpak M
MDhŚ 8.293siṅ L M
om. Klviranya L M
lvirnya Kmakanimitta L M
mkadimita: Ktan conj.
om. L K M
See §271 makanimitta vruh tan vruh kunaṅ.tikaṅ L K
hikaṁ Maguluṅan L K
aguluṅin· Mta yāṅəlyanana L M
haṅayyanana: K
MDhŚ 8.294maṅaku L K
malṅaku Mpva ya L M
hayvaya Ktan em.
yan L Mya Kpva L M
om. Kyugyasthāḥ L M
yogyastaḥ K
MDhŚ 8.295ikaṅ L M
kaṁ Ktan daṇḍa L M
taṇḍa: Kəlyanana ya L M
əlyanan· K
MDhŚ 8.296sattva L M
saṭa: Kmūlya ta ya, L M
om. Ksārdham em.
sadḍam· L Ksadḍa:m· M
MDhŚ 8.29710 K M
18 L
MDhŚ 8.298yan L M
yad Kgardabha em.
gaḍarbbha: Lgaṇḍa:bbha Kga29v1rdḍarbbha: M
MDhŚ 8.299śiṣya L M
gisya Kvivilah K M
vinilaḥ L
MDhŚ 8.300stryādi M
sthyadi Lstya:di Kjugāmalva K M
juga:ma31-02malva: L (dittography)
MDhŚ 8.301nirṇaya L M
nir§38v2dḍa Kmami K M
-ma:31-03ti L
MDhŚ 8.302yatnaa ta M
yatna:ta ta Lyatna:ta K (haplography)ri L M
om. Kkadaṇḍaniṅ L K
ka:ṇḍaniṁ M (subtractive)
MDhŚ 8.303sukhaniṅ L K
suka riṁ Mmataṅnyan L M
mataṁnya Kpaveh M
maveḥ L K
MDhŚ 8.304sapanəmanira em.
sapanəmva:nira L Mṣapasubscr. naśvaranira: K
MDhŚ 8.305sapanəmaniṅ norm.
sapanəmvaniṅ Lsapanənmaniṁ Ksaṁ panəmaniṁ Mtinəmunira de saṅ prabhu M
tinmunira saṁ prabhu L Ktapanira L M
patapanira Kevaṁ kartāsmi SvaMSS
evaṁkarmāsmi EdO
MDhŚ 8.314aṅurai M
haṅure L Kriṅ L M
R̥ṅ Kavarah i kamaliṅanya L M
havaraḥ tika:hma:liṅanya Kkartāsmi em.
karttasman· Lka:rtta:sman· Kka:rttasman· Mpatyanante kami L
patyanate ka:mi Kpa:tyanante ta ka:mi M
MDhŚ 8.315maṅalapa M
paṅala L Kpə̄ṅ L M
pa: Ksor K M
sa:r L
MDhŚ 8.317aməḍəl norm.
hamḍəl· L Khamdəl· Mrare L K
rareṁ Mpāpanya K M
pa:31-17panyo Lri norm.
riṁ L K Mmənəṅa L M
mənṅə Kpāpanya L M
om. K (eye-skip)śiṣya L M
sisiya Ksapāpanya ri saṅ L M
sapa:pariṁ Kpaṅdaṇḍa M
paḍaṇḍa Lpaṇa:ṇḍa: Kpinerakənya L M
pinerakən Kri L
riṁ K M
MDhŚ 8.316. If indeed this is the underlying Sanskrit stanza, then we must note that our text departs from the order of the Sanskrit text and represents this stanza’s meaning very inadequately.paṅdaṇḍa M
paḍaṇḍa L Ktan L K
n Mri norm.
riṁ L K M
MDhŚ 8.318yan huvus norm.
ya huvus· Lyan vus Khan uvus· Mmariṅ L M
riṁ Knirmala L M
riṁ ḍa:rmma Kiṅ L
riṁ Ki M
MDhŚ 8.319malap L M
maṅalap K (morphological)ulul iṅ L
hulun riṁ Khulul i M1 L K
om. Mvaluyakənanya L M
va:luyakna ya Kpahayunənya L M
pahayu39v3nanya K
MDhŚ 8.320maṅalap pari norm.
maṅalapari L K Mpagagan em.
panagan K Mpaṅgagan· Lsakeṅ K
sakiṁ Lsakiṁ◯sakiṁ Mekādaśaguṇakəna K M
hana:daśaguṇakna Lsasaṅga L M
saṅga: K (haplography)yan L M
yen K (orthographical)sapiraknikaṅ L M
piraknika: Kupādhinika norm.
Upa:dinika: L Mhupadinika: Kyan vəṅi L M
yanavṅi Krvaṅ saṅga, K M
om. Linalapnya K
Iṅalapnya L M
MDhŚ 8.321aṅalap L M
hinalap· Kkati L K
tati Msatus sukat norm.
sacatu sukat· Lsatusukat· K Mikaṅ aṅalap … patyana ya transmitted in M
om. KIkaṅ aṅalapirak· K Mom. L (eye-skip)
The whole second sentence is omitted in L, clearly due to eye-skip, while K omits the first three words of the second sentence, without it being evident how this would have come about.ikaṅ aṅalap pirak norm.
om. KIkaṅ aṅalapirak· K Mom. L (larger gap)
MDhŚ 8.322sakeṅ limaṅ puluh sukat L K M
We suspect that some words may have been lost here. The original text may have been something like sakeṅ limaṅ puluh kati mvaṅ limaṅ puluh sukat.inalapnya K M
hiṅalapnya L
MDhŚ 8.323viśeṣa L M
vaseṣa: K
MDhŚ 8.324akveh K M
takveḥ L (graphic)pva L K
vvaṁ M (graphic)sambhavani L
-sambatani K-sambhavaniṁ Mbhedanam
All mss. of the Sanskrit text have bhedane, and this is what our author translates.
MDhŚ 8.325maṅalap K M
malap· L (morphological)aməraṅ L
mamr̥ Khamra Mtahulaniṅ L
tavu40r4laniṁ Ktahul·niṁ Msasisih L K
si31r4siḥ Mya L K
om. M
MDhŚ 8.326–329aṅahal lave L
haṅaṅahalave Khaṅaha:lave Mputər L K
sutər· Mdyun L K
nyun· Mvatu L M
vahū Kaṅahal L M
haṅaṅahal· Kləpihakəna norm.
L̥vihakna L KL̥pikna M
MDhŚ 8.330odvad M
udva:n· LOdvan· K1, 100 M
100, 4 L1, 100, 4 K
MDhŚ 8.331aṅahal L
haṅaṅahal Kaṅa:l Mhuvi L M
tuvi Ktuvi L K
tuviḥ Mika taṅ M
I32-20na taṁ LIka:ṁ ta Knəmaṅ
nma:ṁ L K M
The transmission is unanimous but we require limaṅ here.
MDhŚ 8.332inalap pva norm.
Inalapva L K Maṅalap L M
ṅalap· Khanātuṅgu K M
ana:huṅgu Laṅas prāyanikā, M
om. L K
MDhŚ 8.333vvaṅ aṅalap dravya pinahayu, K M
vvaṁ ha§32-26ṅalap· dr̥vya: pinaha:yu, vvaṁ ha:ṅalap· dr̥vya: pinahayu L (dittography)vvaṅ L M
hikaṁ Kahoma L M
havomma: Kika taṅ maṅkana M
Ika: taṁ maṅka: Lkaṁ maṅkana: Kdaṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa K12 L K
13 M4800 L M
4000 K
MDhŚ 8.334maṅalap L M
haṅalap· Kmakasādhana L M
maka:sḍana: Kavaknya K M
tava:knya: Lkonakəna norm.
kvanakna L K Mde saṅ prabhu M
om. L Kcihnanyan L M
cihnanya K
MDhŚ 8.335–336: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first two stanzas grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.337ikaṅ veśya yan L M
yan veṣya Kyan kṣatriya maliṅ K M
yan· kṣatriya yan iṁ maliṁ Ldaṇḍanira L M
ḍaṇḍanya Kpūrṇaṁ EdO
pūrvaṁ SvaMSS
Olivelle’s ms. NKT4 has the same reading.
MDhŚ 8.338kunaṅ saṅ L M
kunaṁ yan· saṁ Kapan L M
An L (lexical)
A very close parallel is found in Leiden Or 9376 (Sārasamuccaya): ika vvaṅ śūdra yaṅ maliṅ, daṇḍa su 2. kunaṅ ikaṅ vvaṅ vaiśya yan maliṅ, daṇḍa su4. kunaṅ yan vvaṅ kṣatriya yan maliṅ, daṇḍanira supra (8?). kunaṅ saṅ brāhmaṇa yan maliṅ, daṇḍanira su 16, dadi pūrva satus paṅarani daṇḍanira. pan sira vruh riṅ doṣaguna, umambah paṅvruhnira, yan maṅkana.
Our tentative reconstruction of a variant version of a stanza interpolated in some MDhŚ manuscripts after 8.341. Olivelle found it in his mss. BCa OOr with the wording eteṣāṁ śanakair muṣṭir gr̥hitavyā padhacchitaiḥ [?] | śākaṁ śānapramāṇena gr̥hyamāṇaṁ na duṣyati ||. More coherent readings of the stanza are quoted in various dharmanibandha texts, with attribution to Nārada.Devaṇṇabhaṭṭa’s Smr̥ticandrikā, Āhnikakāṇḍa: nārado ’pi | śālivrīhitilānāṃ tu muṣṭir grāhyā vidhīyate | yavagodhūmayor vāpi yadi vā mudgamāṣayoḥ || eteṣāṃ mānavair muṣṭir grahītavyāpadi sthitaiḥ | śākaṃ śākapramāṇena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na duṣyati || grahītavyāni puṣpāṇi devatārcanakāraṇāt | adattadāyinaṃ vidyād yady abhyadhikam icchati || āpadi sthitair adhikam ity arthaḥ, "tilamudgamāṣayavagodhūmādīnāṃ sasyamuṣṭigrahaṇeṣu na doṣaḥ pathikānām" iti smaraṇāt | Lakṣmīdhara’s Kr̥tyakalpataru, Gr̥hasthakāṇḍa: nāradaḥ | śālivrīhiprasūtānāṃ muṣṭir grāhyo vidhīyate | [324] yavagodhūmayor vāpi yadi vā mudgamāṣayoḥ || aniṣiddhair (?) gṛhītavyo muṣṭir ekaḥ pathi sthitaiḥ | śākaṃ śākapramāṇena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na duṣyati || grahītavyāni puṣpāṇi devatārcanakāraṇāt | adattādāyinaṃ vidyād yadi tv adhikam icchati || “śākapramāṇam” hārītoktaṃ muṣṭidvayam | vṛddhamanuḥ | caṇakavrīhigodhūmayavānāṃ mudgamāṣayoḥ | anirbaddhair gṛhītavyo muṣṭir ekaḥ pathi sthitaiḥ || “anirbaddhaiḥ” asaṃbaddhaiḥ asvāmibhir iti | maryādī norm.
ma:ryyadi L Mmaryyadi Ksaṅke K M
sa⌈33-10ṅkeṁ Lgaləṅ K M
gaL̥ Lsāgəman ta hiṅananya, L M
om. K (eye-skip)gaṅana hiṅananya M
gaṅanandaṅananya Lgaṅan·nanda:ṅananya Kdoṣana K M
doṣananya L
MDhŚ 8.342yogyāpusana L K
yogya:pusa:n· Myogyāpusana L M
yogya:pusa Kcānuttamaṁ EdO
Out author seems to have had before him a variant reading without an-, e.g., cāpy uttamaṁ.
MDhŚ 8.343gavayakəna saṅ L M
gavaya:kna de saṁ K (syntactic)makasādhana K M
maka:sḍana: Kyaśa L M
hyaśa: Kiti coradaṇḍacarita. M
om. L K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.salviranya L M
salvirnya Kvarahakənaṅkva M
varahaknaṅku L K (morphological)maṅrəṅva L K
maṁR̥bva: Mgovadhaḥ em.
gobadḍyaḥ L Mgoba:dḍya: Knaravadhaḥ em.
narabadḍyaḥ L Mnarabaḍya K
MDhŚ 8.339aṅalapa kayu conj.
lac. L K Mmūlaphala, L
mula ta phala:, Kmūlaphala, la, M
MDhŚ 8.340sakiṅ L M
sakeṁ Kpavehniṅ em.
pavehiṁ L Kpaveḥhiṁ Msəḍaṅnira em.
sḍaṅira L Msḍaṁṅira Kbrāhmaṇa L M
braha:ṇa K
MDhŚ 8.341nahan M
nihan L Kpalaku-laku L K
plaku-laku Mpinaṅanira L M
pinaṅanasira: Kta M
om. L Kutər L K
uhə§33rr Məmpuniṅ taləs oliha rvaṅ viji, riṅ kubvan L K M
The transmitted reading does not yield a plausible sense. We suspect that the intended text was sometjhing like taləs rvaṅ viji riṅ əmpuniṅ kubvan: the word əmpuniṅ seems displaced and the word oliha altogether superfluous.
The paraphrase seems to correspond well enough to this stanza which, though absent from Olivelle’s edition, is attributed to Manu by some medieval authorities on dharmaśāstra and cited by them immediately after (or close to) MDhŚ 8.341. See, e.g., Lakṣmīdhara (KKT ...), Vijñāneśvara (Mitākṣarā ...). A similar stanza is interpolated here in some mss. collated by Olivelle (mss. BCa OOr La1): śālivrīhimasūrāṇāṁ muṣṭigrāhe vidhīyate | yavagodhūmayor vāpi tathā ca mudgamāṣayoḥ || (read: -grāhyaṁ?).
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.atavan-tavan conj.
ahavan-avan· Lhaṅavan-avan· Kavan-avan· Mamati conj.
sahati L K M
All mss. read sahati, but amati is expected before ləmbu so if sahati is not the result of anticipation of sāhasa, it may be the vestige of lost intervening text, perhaps quoting Sanskrit.ṅaranika L M
ṅa42r4ranira K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose. LIST SEMI-PARALLELS HERE?amahala L M
hamala Kaṅrəmpak L M
haR̥mpa§◯k M
MDhŚ 8.347mitraa L M
matraha: Kkarəsniṅ K M
taR̥sniṁ Linulahakənira M
Inulatakənira Lhinulatakənira K
MDhŚ 8.348. Olivelle reports a variant read jātīnāṁ ca savarṇānāṁ from his witness MTr6.yadyapi L M
yadyapin Ksəḍəṅiṅ L M
sḍaṁṅiṁ Ksavarṇa conj.
varṇna, tuluṅən L K M
The word tuluṅən seems intrusive here, so we suppress it.katəkan duhkha sināhasan L
katkan ḍuḥka: kaṁ ◯ sinahasan· Ktka:n duḥka sihina◯ha:san· Mphalanyan L M
palanya K
MDhŚ 8.349matyani K
pama:tyani L Mrumakṣāvaknira L K
rumakṣavakira Mkatuluṅananiṅ em.
katuluṅaniṁ L K Mpāpa conj.
lara L M Kpamatyani L K
patyani M
MDhŚ 8.350guruṁ vā em.
guruha: L K Mātatāyi L M
a◯:tata:[... Khanyāt norm.
Anyat· Lhanyat· Ktumuluy M
tumuluy· Lhayva inucap- M
Ayvenucap- L
Reconstructed from the lemmata in the paraphrase. A close parallel is found in Ślokāntara 32: agnido viṣadātharvau śastraghno dārātikramaḥ | piśunas tatra tad rājñi ṣaḍ ete hy ātatāyinaḥ ||.Olivelle’s edition of MDhŚ records an similar verse as interpolated in some witness after 8.351: agnido garadaś caiva śastrapāṇir dhanāpahaḥ | kṣetradāraharaś caiva ṣaḍ ete ātatāyinaḥ ||. The same verse is also transmitted as VDhS 3.16.ṅaranya M
ṅa Lśastrakaraḥ em.
Astrajatakaraḥ Lśa:strajatakaraḥ M
The string jata seems intrusive.atharvaṇaḥ, anəluh em.
Arttava34-15neḥ, Anluḥ LAr§33v3tavanehanluḥ Mrājapiśunaḥ norm.
ra:japisuna: Lra:japisuna Mdārātikramaḥ norm.
ḍa:ratikrama Lḍa:ratikrama:, M
MDhŚ 8.351: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first stanza grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.352pravāsayet em.
pravarayet· L M
Cf. Issue in the code (§108).
MDhŚ 8.353–355: Our text gives no paraphrase for the first three stanzas grouped in this section.
MDhŚ 8.356strīniṅ L
histriniṁ M2 L
ṅa M
MDhŚ 8.357: the paraphrase seems to imply a variant reading tat strīsaṅgrahaṇaṁ instead of sarvaṁ saṁgrahaṇaṁ.asivo-sivo L
harsavo-sivo Mbhūṣaṇanya M
bhuṣaṇa L
MDhŚ 8.358*inanumanani L
inumaṇaniṁ Mmaṅkana L
maṅka M
MDhŚ 8.359atyanta M
Antyanta Latyanta M
antyanha L2, 20000 em.
2, 2000 L20000 Mparamārthaniṅ L
rama:rtha:niṁ M
MDhŚ 8.360vetālika, L
om. M (eye-skip)uṇḍahagi norm.
Uṇḍagi L M
Spelling normalized after the instance in §69.uhutana, dadya M
uhutana ta35-01dadya Lpaṅucap-ucapa em.
paṅucap-ucapa L M...]nhaṅucapucapa: K
MDhŚ 8.361–363mvaṅ M
om. L Kstrīniṅ L M
stri Kstrīsaṅgrahaṇa L M
strisaṅgraha: Kkasəgəhakənaṅ donikan em.
kasəgəhaknandonika:n L Kkasəgə:haknakenda:nikan Mmaṅucap- em.
paṅucap- L K Mkili-kili L M
kali-kali Kkadi K
kādya L M
MDhŚ 8.364patyana usən ya de em.
patyanya Usən· ya de Lpatyanya, Usə43r3n ḍe Kpa:tya:nya Usə:n· ya de Mmvaṅ paḍa kavvaṅanya, M
om. L K (eye-skip)
MDhŚ 8.365vərəh-vərəh K
vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L Msujanma L M
sujadma Kanavanakən L
hanava:nhakən Khanvakən Msor janmanya L M
śujadmanya Kvaṅ em.
mvaṁ L K Mtuhātah M
tu35-09hva:taḥ Ltuvvataḥ Ksor janmanya L M
sojadmanya Ksakery K
sakiyy Lsakiryy M
MDhŚ 8.366sor janmanya L M
sojadmanya Kvərəh-vərəh M
vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L Kvərəh-vərəh M
vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L Kjanmanya L M
jadmanya Kikaṅ L M
tikaṁ Kta yan L K
tan M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose. But we note what seems to be a partial parallel in YDh 2.288cd: dūṣaṇe tu karaccheda uttamāyāṁ vadhas tathā.rehnyānom … taṅanyā- transmitted in L M
tuta tuglana Ltataṅanya:- Ktaṅanya- Mom. K (eye-skip)tugəlana M
tuta tuglana Lom. K (larger gap)taṅanyā norm.
tataṅanya:- Ktaṅanya- Mom. K (larger gap)tah em.
-ta L Mtan Kdaṇḍanya L K
ḍaṇḍa Mmuvah L M
mvaṁ Kdaṇḍan L M
ḍaṇḍa: Kmā 5 em.
ma:, sū, 1, ma:, 4, L K M
MDhŚ 8.367. It seems that our author may have had before him a reading of the Sanskrit text starting with avivāhyāṁ instead of abhiṣahya. bahud L K
hud Mmakastrīnya L K M
One expects makastryanya. Emend thus?ta K M
om. L14 em.
4 L K M
The same error in the currency conversion had occurred in §186.təkanya. L K
tka:nya || ka || M
MDhŚ 8.368paḍa muṅpaṅ L
paḍa mu Kpaḍa:mupaṁ M
MDhŚ 8.369kanyānduvəl L M
ka:nya ḍuvəl K*pukiniṅ
puniniṁ Lpukini Kpunikiniṁ Mtan conj.
ta L K Mhuvus K M
uvas Lsaguṅiṅ L K
guṅiṁ Mtukvanya K M
taui 1×kvanya Lta itilnya L M
ta tilnya Kkapintəluni L M
kapiṁtluni K
MDhŚ 8.370ta L M
om. K (syntactic)anduvəlāta L M
hanḍuvəlan ta Kpukiniṅ L K
punikiniṁ Msiki tugəlana L K
siki ta tugla:na M (syntactic)
MDhŚ 8.371. For b, the edition records a widely attested variant reading strī jñātiguṇadarpitā which might partially underlie the OJ paraphrase.nimittākveh K M
kvoin textu ḥ Lmvaṅ kvehni M
mvaḥ kveḥni Lmvaḥhakveḥni Kikaṅ … duṣṭanya, transmitted in L M
kona Mom. K (eye-skip)maṅkana L
kona Mom. K (larger gap)asu L K
agu M
MDhŚ 8.372gəsəṅana L M
gsəṅa Ksamāṅgəsəṅana L M
saṁ maṅgəsəṅana: K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.uṅgvaniṅ alaki L M
tuṅgvaniṁ laki K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.amvati L K
hamviti M (lexical)-samayakən L M
-smaya§44v2kən· uṅgahanya L M
huṅganya Kpaṅantyakən L M
paṅantikən· Kahyun L
ayun Kayūn Manomaha K M
hanomahana Lmalih L K
maniḥ M
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.ulihniṅ L M
huliniṁ Kdəmakaniṅ L M
makaniṁ K
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
No Sanskrit stanza has been identified as corresponding to the following prose.
MDhŚ 8.386
MDhŚ 8.387hana […] prāgvivāka.
All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.
The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.sākṣi […] brahmā.
A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahankunaṅ […] təkanya.
The second half of the Sanskrit stanza is not paraphrased at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.ḍaṇḍaniṅ […] adharma.
None of the witnesses has final punctuation after this sentence.ikaṅ […] putra.
All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.ika […] panahuranya.
This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.ikaṅ […] daṇḍanya.
Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?saṅ […] kārya.
This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.kunaṅ […] daṇḍanya.
None of the witnesses has final punctuation after this sentence.ikaṅ […] prabhu.
None of the manuscripts show final punctuation at the end of this section.ikaṅ […] pūrvasāhasa.
None of the witnesses has final punctuation at the end of this section.nahan […] muvah.
For the first time the conclusion of a topic is not marked with a colophon.sapanəmanira […] sapanəmanira.
All of the manuscripts shows only a minor punctuation mark (as opposed to the usual section-ending mark) after phalanira parakṣa and there is no trace of transmission/paraphrase of the second half of the Sanskrit stanza. It appears that eye-skip led to loss of the corresponding segment of text at some stage of transmission. There is no way of knowing when this happened but it may have happened quite recently, hence we do not present this section merged with the next.tat […] tasya
The paraphrase suggests that our author had before him a variant reading with a causative verb form, like tat tad prahārayet tasya.saṅ […] len.
The syntax of the second half of the paragraph is difficult with transmitted paṅucap-ucapa. One conceivable emendation is dadyan paṅucap-ucapa,with denasalized equivalent of maṅucap-ucapa, but we rather assume that the n in K is the result of reinterpretation at the end of a long textual omission. Although the manuscripts again read paṅucap- for expected maṅucap- in §330, we emend there too, arguing that several forms denasalized after yan in the context influenced the transmission of forms where denasalization should not occur.loka, sira … (17.1) loka maṅkana
A gap due to omission intervenes in K caused by eye-skip.pratuhunta … (84.1) satya vacananta
A gap due to omission intervenes in K.kālih. … (86.1) ikaṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in L.dehinām … (91.1) kunaṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in L.ṅaranya, limaṅ … (119.1) ṅaranya, ikaṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in K caused by eye-skip.liṅ saṅ paṇḍita. … (135.1) cakravr̥ddhi kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi
A gap due to omission intervenes in M.pradhana …satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in K.daṇḍaanya … (188.1) yapvan
A gap due to omission intervenes in M.kahilaṅan … (249.1) daṇḍanikaṅ maṅkana
A gap due to omission intervenes in M.ahabət i hri … (268.1) aməraṅ
A gap due to omission intervenes in K.ātatāyi … (328.1) paṅucap-ucapa
A gap due to omission intervenes in K.
Apparatus
^1. vihikan] L K, vikan M
^2. mantri vruh] K, mantri riṁ vruḥ L, mantrinira vruḥ M
^3. maviveka] L M, mavikveka: K
^4. aliṅgihāpagəha] norm., haliṅgihapagəha L M, haliṅgiḥ pagəha: K
^5. hayvātuduh-tuduh*] L, hayva tuduḥtuduḥ K M
^6. kiva] L K, kita M
^7. suśīlātah] K M, sugiḥla:taḥ L
^8. yogyāyogyani] L M, hogya:yogyaniṁ K
^9. masiha] L K, masita M
^10. makasādhanaṅ] norm., makasa:danaṁ L M, makasḍanaṁ K
^11. varah-varah] K M, varavaraḥ L
^12. mānavādi] K, manava:vī L, navavi M
^13. sapañjiṅ] L K, saṁ mañjiṁ M
^14. deśa ṅaranya,] K, om. L M (eye-skip)
^15. sakaḍaṅayan] conj., sadaṅayan L K M • None of the witnesses transmit the syllable ka that we conjecture on the basis of epigraphic evidence, especially the Sima Anglayang charter (14r1): sapinasukniṁ yavadvĭpa kabeḥ, lasun·, paḍa, paṅkaja, kanuruhan·, lamajaṁ, panumbaṁṅan·, pavuyahan·, deśa luvuk·, vuravan·, kaḍaṅayan· kabeḥ.
^16. sajasun-] M, sajamus- L K
^17. savuravan] L K, savagavan M
^18. an] L K, ndan M
^19. ika] norm., hika: L K, tika M
^20. an tan] M, hankan L K
^21. mavyavahāra] conj., vyava:hara L, vya:vahara K, vyavahara M • The conjecture seems necessary because svadeśa normally figures in possessive constructions with nouns indicating categories of people. Note that the same omission of prefix (m)a- is observed in §§ 26, 46, 159.
^22. aṣṭādaśasu mārgeṣu] em., Aṣṭadaṣasu margge L, haṣṭa:deṣa:su ma:rgge K, astadasasu marge M
^23. vvalu] L, valu K, riṁ valu M
^24. salviraniṅ vicāraniṅ] L M, salviriṅ K
^25. paḍa madudva-dudvan] L, padudvadudvan K, pada padudvan-dudvan M
^26. hiṁsāṁ yaḥ] em., Iṅsīya L, Iṅsa:ya K M
^27. nirdoṣa, kunaṅ] L M, nirdoṣa:, maṅlarani nirdoṣa, kunaṁ K • It is possible that the absence of the phrase maṅlarani nirdoṣa in L and M results from eyeskip. But as long as we do not understand how the three manuscripts relate to each other, it seems more likely that K reflects an elaboration that captures two possible understandings of hiṁsāṁ kurute.
^28. vā] norm., va L K M
^29. prayacchati] em., prayaścati L K, prayasati M
^30. vehakəna] L M, vehikna K
^31. sthāne] L M, svane K
^32. vivādasya] L K, vamvadasya M
^33. ika] L M, hikaṁ K
^34. mūlanya] K M, malanya L
^35. bhinne] norm., bhine L K, bane M
^36. ’ṣṭādaśadhā] em., ṣṭedaśada: L, ṣṭedaśada K, stedasadan M
^37. vetanasyaiva cādānaṁ] EdO, vetanasya na ca dānam SvaMSS
^38. āhvaya] EdO, āhvānam SvaMSS
^39. vyavahārasthitāv iha] EdO, vyavahārasthitāni ha SvaMSS
^40. teṣām ādyam] norm., tapīmadyam L, tepaṁ*m adyam K, tesanmadyam M
^41. r̥ṇādānam] em., r̥ṣada:nī L, r̥sadanaṁ* K, rənanam M
^42. kasahuraniṅ hutaṅ] conj., kasahurapihutaṁ L, kasahurapyutaṁ K, kasuhuraniṁ pyutaṁ M • Our conjecture is inspired by a passage in the Tantri Kamandaka p. 30: maṅkana kagavayaniṅ yajñadharma, mvaṅ kasahuraniṅ utaṅ.
^43. patuvava] L K, katuvava M
^44. asvāmi] L K, astami- M
^45. vikraya] em., -vikriya L K, -vikrya M
^46. sambhūya ca] em., sa:mbhūyasya L, sambuyasya K M • All mss. point to sambhūyasya, analogous to dattasya but ungrammatical.
^47. samutthānam] norm., samūrtthaniṁ L, samūtthanaṁ* K, samurtanam M
^48. dattasyānapakarma] M, dattasyanasaka:rmma L, dattasyana: karma K
^49. *karuddhāniṅ] L, karadḍaniṁ K, karudahiṁ M
^50. vetanasya na ca dānam] , veka:nasya K, daniṁ L • All mss. indicate that this was the received Sanskrit text, which makes perfect sense, but is nevertheless problematic because it is unmetrical.
^51. vetanasya] L M, veka:nasya K
^52. dānam] K M, daniṁ L
^53. kavehaniṅ] L K, tavehaniṁ M
^54. krayānuśayo] em., -krayanūṣa:yoḥ L, -kraya:nuṣa:yoḥ K, -krayanusayoḥ M
^55. nyān] L K, -nya M
^56. padvalnya,] conj., om. L K M (eye-skip)
^57. vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ] em., viva:dḍaḥ sva:miphalayaḥ L, viva:dḍaḥ svamiphalayaḥ K, vitadaḥ svamipalayaḥ M
^58. vivādaniṅ] L M, vivana:daniṁ K
^59. sāhasa] em., sa:ha:rṣa L, saha:rṣa K, satarsa M
^60. steyam] norm., stheyam L, sveyam K, steyəm M
^61. strīsaṁgrahaṇam eva ca] conj., saṅgrahaname Uva:cca: L, saṅgrahaname Uva:cca K, saṅgrahaname uvaca M
^62. vibhāgaś] M, vinagaś L K
^63. dyūtam] em., dyuta L K M
^64. tan] L M, om. K
^65. āhvānam] norm., Ahvanam· L K M • The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is āhvaya here, but several mss. used by EdO share the reading with n that seems to have been received on Bali.
^66. padāny] em., pada L, om. K, badam M
^67. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K M
^68. vyavahārasthitāni ha] L K M, • The vulgate reading of MānDhŚ is vyavahārasthitāv iha here, but it seems that the text received on Bali had the reading that we adopt here. Olivelle’s ms. Be1 has the variant -sthitāni ca.
^69. pinakasthānaniṅ] L M, pinaka:stana: K
^70. eṣu] em., Evu L M, Uvu K
^71. sthāneṣu] em., stha:neṣṭa L K M
^72. bhūyiṣṭham] em., bhuya:ṣṭiṁ L, bhūyaśṭaṁ* K, buyastam M
^73. vyavahāra] L K, vyavavu- M
^74. vvalu] norm., va:lu L, valu K, valu M
^75. katəmunya ṅkāna] em., tatmunya ṅkana L K, tatmunya ṅhana M • Cf. §3 hana tinmunya ṅkāna.
^76. kapagəhakəna] L K, kapagəhana M
^77. i] L K, iṁ M
^78. nikaṅ] L M, -nikā K
^79. gumavayakən] L K, gumavayan M
^80. kāryāmivakṣa] L K, karyavivaksa M
^81. ri] L, riṁ K M
^82. brāhmaṇa] L M, prabrahmaṇna K
^83. maṅaji] L M, aṅaji K
^84. yogyāyogya] M, yogya- L K • Cf. §2 iṅət-iṅətənirātah yogyāyogyani kāryanikaṅ mavyavahāra kālih.
^85. saṅ brāhmaṇa saṅ vruh riṅ aṣṭādaśavyavahāra,] L M, om. K
^86. sira ta] L K, siranata M
^87. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^88. tarka, vruh] M, tarkkavruha L, tankavruha K • Note the absence of punctuation coupled with the use of an irrealis form in L K.
^89. śruti] L K, smvati M
^90. takvan iṅ] em., tantraniṁ L K, tankvaniṅ (taṅgvaniṅ?) M • Questioning is the topic of the stanza, which explains why a prāḍvivāka/prāgvivāka is so-named. Retaining the word takvan here from the slightly corrupt reading of M, we reject the readings matakvan ( L) and patakvan ( K) in the next sentence. Our author uses takvan again at the beginning of div 28.
^91. irikaṅ] M, matakvan irikaṁ L, patakvan ikaṁ K
^92. mataṅyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅya ta M
^93. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^94. aṅiṅət-iṅəta ta] L M, haṅiṅətiṅəttha K
^95. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^96. i kāryanikaṅ] L, hinaryyanikaṁ K, iṁ karyanikaṁ M
^97. ta] K M, om. L
^98. sabhā] L M, sana: K
^99. tumamaa] M, jumamaha: L K
^100. sirāluṅguhāpagəha] norm., sira:luṅguḥhapagəha L, siraluṅguḥhapagəha K, siraluṅguhapagəha M • It would also be possible to interpet the manuscript evidence as supporting sirāluṅguh apagəha, with irrealis suffix only on the second form.
^101. tigaṅ siki] L K, sasiki M
^102. hana brāhmaṇa] L K, hana ta brahmana M
^103. prajñān] L K, pradña M
^104. yeka deśa sabhā ṅaranya de saṅ paṇḍita] K M, yeka de saṁ paṇḍita L (eye-skip)
^105. sabhā] L M, śana: K
^106. saṅ vr̥ddhah … tan vr̥ddhaḥ ṅaranira,] L K, riṅ K, om. M (eye-skip)
^107. iṅ] L, riṅ K, om. M (larger gap)
^108. iṅ] L M, riṅ K
^109. agəgvana] L K M, • All mss. present an irrealis here. Emend agəgvan?
^110. kasatyan] M, kajatyan· L K
^111. ginavayakən] L M, gina§va:yan K
^112. sahaneṅ] L M, saṁ haneṁ K
^113. mapan] M, mavan L K
^114. kavoraniṅ] em., kavoranaṅ L K M
^115. doṣanya] L M, ḍeṣanya K
^116. ika] L K, tika M
^117. kasatyanira] M, kasaktyanira L K
^118. hilaṅ ikā] M, hilaṁnika: L K
^119. paḍa hana] L K, padaha M
^120. patimbunaniṅ] L M, patambunaniṁ K
^121. maṅrakṣa] L M, marakṣa K
^122. mataṅyan] M, mataṅhyan· L, mataṅhya K
^123. pva kita] L M, om. K
^124. maṅkana] K M, maṅka L
^125. ....], • All mss. have atəhər (spelled at:hər) directly following liṅ. This seems grammatically impossible, as maṅkana liṅ is always used in a possessive construction immediately followed by a designation of the speaker. We can only guess that words like bhaṭāra manu have been omitted.
^126. pramāṇastava] em., praṇama:stava L, pr̥ṇattama:stava: K, pranatomastava M
^127. apan] M, lapan L, hapan M
^128. pinakapramāṇaniṅ] em., pinakapra:maṇan riṁ L M, pinakapr̥maṇan riṅ K
^129. loka, sira] L M, loka:, [... K (eye-skip)
^130. loka, sira … (17.1) loka maṅkana] A gap due to omission intervenes in K caused by eye-skip.
^131. saṅ magave] M, samagave L
^132. gamāntyanya] norm., gamantyanya L M
^133. umagəhakən] L, umagəgakən M
^134. de saṅ] L, seṁ M
^135. ikaṅ] L, hika K
^136. loka maṅkana] L M, ...] maṅkana: K
^137. mataṅyan] M, mataṅnyan L, mataṅhyan K
^138. bhaṭāra] L M, bha:va:ra K
^139. pva vvaṅ] M, vvavva L, ta vaṁ K
^140. tan] L K, om. M
^141. saṅ] M, sa L K
^142. pati] L K, mati M
^143. saparapatan] L M, sapasubscr. raṭa:pantan K
^144. saparapatanira] M, saparaparatanira L, saṁ parapata sira: K
^145. saṅ hyaṅ] L M, saṁṅyaṁ K
^146. kasatyan ginavayakən] L M, ka:satyaniṁ ginavya:kən· K
^147. riṅ] K M, ri L
^148. siṅ] L M, si K
^149. kahava tkeṅ] L, kahavat·tkeṁ K, kahava təke M
^150. prāgvivākanira] L, pr̥gvivakanira K, pragivaksira M
^151. durbala] M, ḍūrbbala: L, ḍūrgghala K
^152. riṅ] K, om. L, ri M
^153. kakehaniṅ] L M, iṁ kakehaniṁ K
^154. akveh vvaṅ] L M, hakeḥ vaṁ K
^155. deniṅ lapā] L K, den alapa M
^156. sirāmivakṣaa] L K, sira vivaksaha M
^157. kavruhnira] L M, kavruḥnya K
^158. veda] L K, deva M
^159. *pamivakṣana] L K, pavivaksana M (morphological)
^160. saṅ umuṅguh] L M, hikaṁ muṅguḥ K
^161. irika, sira ta] L M, hirika ta sira K
^162. maṅkanānakəna] em., maṅkanakna L, maṅkana:kna K, maṅkana M
^163. payajñan] K, vayajña:n· L, payadñan M
^164. sarvavīja,] L M, om. K
^165. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^166. mavəḍihana, asalimputa] em., mavḍihana, saliputa L, mavḍihana:, salimputa K M
^167. taṅ] M, kaṅ L K
^168. mvaṅ ikaṅ] L M, mvahaṁ§kaṁ K
^169. adharma] M, haḍarmma:- L, da:rmma:- K
^170. iṅətakənanya] em., Iṅətakənya L K M
^171. tuvi, kavruhana] L K, tvinya kavruhana kavruhana M
^172. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^173. vāhyaliṅgaiḥ] em., vaya:liṅge L K, vahyaliṅge M
^174. makanimitta] L M, makadimitta K
^175. *paṅanumāna] L M, paṅanumaha K
^176. eṅas] L, haṅa:s K, eṅgas M
^177. ri] L M, ra K
^178. mulat] K M, malat· L
^179. salah] M, sahalah L K
^180. alaṅə̄] L, aṅə: K, alaṅo M
^181. yadyapi] L M, yapi K
^182. inət-ətakən] em., hinəhəttakən L K, inəhətakən M
^183. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^184. makanimitta] norm., mukanimitta L K, makanimita M
^185. vāhyaliṅga] L M, vayaliṅga: K
^186. ākāraiḥ] norm., Akareḥ L K M
^187. iṅgitaiḥ] em., Iṅgitaḥ L K, iṅgita M
^188. carita] M, -caritta L, -ca:ritta, K
^189. niṅ] L M, -ni K
^190. uvuh-uvuh] M, tuvuhuvuḥ L K
^191. apa] L K, apan M
^192. yāvat sa syāt] em., yavatna:syat· L, yavatnasyat·, K, yavatsyat M
^193. samāvr̥tto] norm., samavr̥to L M M
^194. huvus] L M, vus K
^195. yan] L M, ya K
^196. huvus] L M, vus K
^197. sakiṅ] L K, riṁ sakiṁ M
^198. rare] M, raray L K
^199. rakṣanən] L M, rakṣanan K
^200. valu] em., valva L, valva: K, vala M
^201. pabapebu] K M, pabavebu L
^202. valu] L K, vulu M
^203. *makapaṅguhan] norm., makapaṅgvan L K, makapaṅgavan M • The same form is found also in dyad 67. We do not see any other solution than to ignore the ma- prefix. Emend sakapaṅgihan?
^204. hana vvaṅ avamāna] L M, avvaṁṅamana K
^205. mataṅnyan] norm., mataṅhyan L K, mataṅyan K
^206. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, Ika: K
^207. katvaṅananira] L, katatvaṅarananira K, katvaṅanira M
^208. ikaṅ] L M, kaṁ M
^209. hayva] M K, tayva L
^210. kadaṅ] L M, kaṇḍaṁ- K
^211. daṇḍan ikaṅ] em., ḍaṇda Ikaṁṅ L M, ḍaṇḍa hikaṁṅ K • Reconsider this emendation: it seems that ḍaṇḍa in this text might actually be capable of meaning daṇḍan.
^212. aṅalap] L M, alap K
^213. daṇḍaanya] K M, ḍaṇḍanya L • The parallel in §34 suggests that we should read an irrealis form here.
^214. strīsatyasaṅrakṣaṇa] norm., strisatyasara:kṣaṇa: L, strisatya:ra:kṣaṇa K, stridyasaṅraksana M
^215. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^216. təka] L M, tkiṁ K
^217. ikaṅ] M, tikaṁ L K
^218. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^219. ikaṅ] M, tika L, tikaṁ K
^220. liṅnya, saṅ] K, liṁnyansaṁ L M
^221. maṅaku dravya] L M, maṅakuvadr̥vya K
^222. ika taṅ] M, Ika:kaṁ L, Ikaṁ K • The construction ika taṅ maṅkana is also found in §61.
^223. siṅgih ika dravyanya,] L M, om. K
^224. tan avruh] L K, tatan vruḥ M
^225. ri kahilaṅaniṅ] L, rikaṁ hilaṅaniṁ K, ri kahilaṅani M
^226. kvehnya,] L K, om. M
^227. tika] M, hika: L K
^228. kinavruhanya] L M, kavruhanya K
^229. kevalya] L M, saṁ K
^230. dravya juga] L, dr̥vya, ui Ikamaṅkana:, juga: K, drəvya suka juga M • The string cancelled in K was initially written due to eye-skip from the preceding paragraph.
^231. ika ta vvaṅ] L K, ika ta vaṁ 6r14ika ta vaṁ M (dittography)
^232. daṇḍan ika] em., ḍaṇḍa Ika: L M, ḍaṇḍahika: K • The same hesitation applies to our emendation here as in our note to the same emendation made in §31.
^233. samūlya] L K, saṅgulya- M
^234. ikaṅ] K M, Ika L
^235. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^236. dharmanira] L M, ḍarmma sira:ṅ K
^237. alapənya] K M, hapapənya L
^238. mapa] L K, mapan M
^239. daṇḍanika] L M, caṇḍanika: K
^240. sikəpən] L K, sikəpəpən M
^241. sabhākəna] em., sabha:kukna L, sabhakakna K M
^242. ambahakəna] L K, nambahakəna M
^243. dravyaṅku] L K, drəvyaku M
^244. tan] L M, tatan K
^245. kinəmit] L K, kənəmit M
^246. sapanəmanikaṅ] L, sapanmunikaṁ K, sapanəmanika M
^247. mithya] norm., miṭya L, vivya K, midya M
^248. sapavvalunya] L, sapavalunya K, saṁpavalunya M
^249. ləvihana] M, L̥viha L K
^250. sapanəm-bəlasnya] K, sapanəmbalanya L, sapənəmbəlasan M
^251. panəmva] M, panəmvaṁ L K
^252. pinəṇḍəm] M, pinənəm L, pinənḍəmm K
^253. alavas] L K, alavasa M
^254. aṅśanana] L, aṅśana: K, saṅkuna M
^255. viśeṣan] K M, viśeṣa:n· L
^256. janma] L M, jadma K
^257. panəmva] L K, manəmva M
^258. aveha] K M, taveha L
^259. mataṅyan maṅkana] M, mataṅhyan L, kunaṁ mataṅyan K
^260. parva] em., paruha: L K M
^261. saṅ] L K, saṁ 7r5saṁ M
^262. nirān paṅrakṣaṅ] conj., -nira para:kṣaṁ L, -nira:parakṣaṁ K, -nira paṅraksa M
^263. tattvanira.] L K, tatvanira. iti pahuracarita. M • M inserts an extra colophon. Cf. the case of paṇacarita.
^264. nikaṅ] K M, -nika M
^265. yan] L M, yen K
^266. kapaṅgiha] M, kapaṅgya: L, kapaṅgva: K • Or should we normalize kapaṅguha? See kapaṅguh below. It seems that the spelling with u predominates in this text.
^267. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L, napagəhakniṅ K, kinapagəhakəna M
^268. janma] L M, jadma K
^269. kinapagəhakən iṅ] L M, kapagəhakniṅ K
^270. thāni] norm., tani L M, taniṁ K
^271. baṇyāga] norm., bha:nyaga L, na:nyaga: K, banyaga M
^272. kunəṅ] L K, kuni M
^273. kavatəkanya kunaṅ, ika] M, kavatəkanya, kunaṁ Ika L, kavatəkanya kunaṁ hika K
^274. yan] em., ya L K M • Or would yar i be syntactially permissible here, and allow the same translation? Or can ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna de saṅ prabu ya ri svadharma stand as equivalent to ika ta kabeh kapagəhakəna ya de saṅ prabu ri svadharma?
^275. puṇḍuhnya] K M, puṇḍaḥnya L
^276. ginavayakənya] K M, gavayakənya L
^277. kajanmanya] L M, kajadmanya K
^278. ri] L M, riṁ K
^279. varṇasaṅkara] em., varṇnasaṅhara- L K, parnasaṅara- M
^280. yan] L K, yatan M
^281. prāgvivāka] K, pvagvivaka- L, pvagivaka- M
^282. tan paṅapa] K, tan paṅama L, tatan paṅapa pa7v22tatan paṅapa M
^283. maṅaji] em., paṅa:ji L M, vvaṁṅaji K
^284. tuha] L M, tva K
^285. titisniṅ rahnya] L M, om. K
^286. kavruhananira tādva-tuhunikaṅ] em., kumavruhanira tadva:tuhunikaṁ L, kumavruhanira: tanḍya:tuhunikaṁ K, kumavruhanira advatuhunikaṅ M • Our emendation to kavruhananira here is made in conjunction with our choices of reading in the next section, and in §56.
^287. vāhyaliṅgādi] L, vvahyaliṅga:ḍḍi K, tahyalaṅgadi M
^288. kavruhana] M, kavruhanika L K
^289. buddhiniṅ mavyavahāra] M, om. L K (eye-skip) • The reading in M may be compared with the string found in §27.
^290. kavruhananira] L M, kavruhana: sira K
^291. mapagəha] em., makapagəha L K M
^292. huvus] L M, vuḥvus K
^293. ginavayakən] L M, ginavayakna K
^294. dhārmika] em., ḍarmmikaṁ L, dharmikaṁ K M
^295. -mārga] K, -vargga L, -ma7v32marga M
^296. saṅ] L K, om. M
^297. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^298. kədvakəna] M, kḍva:kna L K
^299. denikaṅ] L K, dekaṅ M
^300. pradhana] norm., pra:ḍa:na L, pr̥daṇa K, pradana M • OJED records only pr̥dana (one occurrence each in Koravāśrama and Kuṭāra-Mānava), but the source of this word is evidently Sanskrit pradhana.
^301. *huvusaniṅ] L M, husaniṁ K
^302. pihutaṅnyan] L, pahutaṁnya: K, pyu8r5taṅnya M
^303. vehən] L M, veha: K
^304. maṅgəh] L K, maṅga M
^305. panahuranaṅ] em., panahuraniṁ L M, panaturraniṁ K • Our emendation is supported by Kuṭāra-Mānava §7 kaṅ amateni amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ den-pateni ikā and §77 anake amanahurana hutaṅe kaṅ apəpəgatan ikā.
^306. asih-asihən] L M, a:sira:sihasihən· K
^307. taṅtaṅən] M, taṁtaṅəna L, taṁtaṅəna: K
^308. adāna] norm., hadana L M, hadana: K
^309. dānana tuṅgal] em., dinana, tuṅgul· L, dinana, K, dinana, tuṅgun M
^310. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^311. tan] L K, yatan M
^312. valātkāran] L K, malanta8r11ran M
^313. mapihutaṅ] L, mavihutaṁ K, mapyutaṁ M
^314. mijila] L K, umijila M (morphological)
^315. tatan] L M, tata:t K
^316. tumagihakən] L M, tugihakən K
^317. anaṅguh] L K, om. M
^318. ri] L M, riṁ K
^319. pañji] M, pañjiṁ L K
^320. puhakakənanya] em., puha:knanya L, puhaknanya K M
^321. sakesi] em., sakeṁsi L, sakiṁsi K, sakesa M • A second hand has crossed out the anusvāra in L.
^322. pañji] L M, om. K
^323. pradhana] norm., praḍa:na L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^324. sakavənaṅnya] L K, sakənavənaṅnya M
^325. sinamayakən] L K, sinamahakən M
^326. təka] L K, təkan M
^327. samaya] L M, yasmaya: K
^328. sinahuranya] L K, sinahuran utaṅnya M
^329. limaṅ] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^330. tumutana] norm., tumuttanaṁ L, tumutkanaṁ K, tumuttaṁ M
^331. ku, 1, mā, 5] K M, mā, 10, mā, 2 L
^332. mithyanya] norm., miṭyanya L, midyanya K, mityanya M
^333. yan] L M, yana K
^334. paṅas tan pasamayā] L K, masamaya- M
^335. katəpətan] L M, katəpatan K
^336. pañca] K M, pañcasaṭa L
^337. ku, 2] K, ku, 2, śu, I, ma, 2 L, ku, ṅu M
^338. paṅḍaṇḍeriya] L K, paṅande M
^339. śāsana] K M, śaṇasa L
^340. ya tapva ahutaṅ, …, ḍaṇḍa kaṅ sinambat vrat iṅ apadu.] L, kanut L, pira:kaṁ L, hinuṅgeṁ L, yadṭa L • These paragraphs are absent in witnesses K M and seem extraneous to our text.
^341. katut] em., kanut L
^342. pirak kaṅ] norm., pira:kaṁ L
^343. hinuṅgah iṅ] em., hinuṅgeṁ L
^344. yathā] em., yadṭa L
^345. kahanan] L K, kahinan M
^346. pahutaṅ] L K, ahutaṁ M
^347. pintonana] M, mintonana L K
^348. tan hana] K M, tana L
^349. ananagih] K M, anagiḥ L • The reduplicated form ananagih found twice in this section also occurs in §102.
^350. ananagih] norm., hananagiḥ L K, ananagiha M
^351. putra *kalāntara] L K, puhakalantara M
^352. hanāmituturi] L K, hanamityari 8v30 samasatan hanataḥ M
^353. bhaṭāra] L K, bharata M
^354. kumavruhanā] K M, kumavruha- L
^355. tinuduh] K, tinuduḥ ante ras. mva L, tinuduhnya M
^356. tan vruh ri] M, ta vruḥ L, tasubscr. n· vruḥ riṁ K
^357. kveh-kəḍikniṅ pihutaṅnya] L M, kveḥkḍik hutaṁnya K
^358. mvaṅ] L M, mvaḥ K
^359. piraknyan] L K, pirakniṅ M
^360. hanāpihutaṅ] K M, nahan pihutaṁ L
^361. lāgi] L M, lagiḥ K
^362. maṅucapana] L M, maṅucapaṇna L
^363. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^364. sumahuri] M, ṣumavura: L, sumavura: K
^365. huvus] K M, vuhus L
^366. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^367. huvus] M, huhus L, vus K
^368. tinakvanan] K M, tinakvana:- L
^369. mavyavahāra] norm., mavya:vara: L, mavya:vara K, ma9r8mavyavahara M
^370. saṅ] L M, sa K
^371. prāgvivāka] K, praante ras. gragviva:ka L, pragivaka M
^372. ri] L M, riṁ K
^373. tambeyan] K M, tambaya:n· L
^374. ri] L M, riṁ K
^375. rumuhun] L K, ru9r11mun M
^376. kāri] L M, kariṁ K
^377. ika ta] L, ikaṁ taṁ K, ika taṁ M
^378. tika] L, teka K, kita M
^379. sorakəna] L K, corakəna M
^380. jñātāraḥ] norm., jñataraḥ L M, jñatara, K
^381. uktvā] em., anta L, antaḥ K, aktaḥ M
^382. ta] L M, om. K
^383. makveh] L K, akveḥ M
^384. diśeti] norm., diseti L K, deseti M
^385. na cet] em., na ceta L, na cetaḥ K, neceta M
^386. vijilakən ya] L K, vijilakəna M
^387. yan sor pakṣanya] L, yan pakṣanya subscr. sor K, yan sopaksanya M
^388. saṅ] L M, om. K
^389. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^390. tinakvanan] L M, tinakvana: K
^391. kāraṇaniṅ] L K, karaniṁ M
^392. pihutaṅnya] L, pahutaṁnya K, pyutaṅnya M
^393. kapənət] L M, kapət· K
^394. sikəpən] K M, sikən· L
^395. daṇḍan ika] L K, danda ika M
^396. satinagihakənanya] M, satinagiḥ07-11nya L, raśa:tinagiha:knanya K
^397. ləpihakəna] L K, ṅapihakəna M
^398. paṅujarakəna] M, pahujarakna L, pahujar=rakna K • Or could the form paüjarakəna have been intended by the author?
^399. tripakṣa] em., trisakṣi L K M • All mss. read tripakṣa in §93.
^400. ndya] L M, ṇḍyan· K
^401. hana […] prāgvivāka.] All witnesses indicate a strong punctuation after ləpihakəna.
^402. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^403. riṅ tan pahutaṅ] em., tan papihutam L, ririhanpahutaṁ K, tan 9v25 ahutaṁ M
^404. ikaṅ aṅas] M, Ikaṁṅkaṅas· L, hika:ṅka:ṅa§s· K
^405. yan pahutaṅ] L M, yanapahutaṁ K
^406. aṅas yan pahutaṅ] K M, haṅas· yan patuhutaṁ, haṅas· yan pahutaṁ L
^407. mvaṅ] em., vvaṁ L K, vaṁ M
^408. apihutaṅ] L K, apyutaṁ M
^409. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^410. hutaṅ inaṅasnya] em., utaṅnya, kaṅ hinaṅas L, hutaṁ haṅasnya K, utaṅ iṅasnya M
^411. hutaṅnya] M, hutaṁ L, hutaṁnya hutaṁ sakuR̥nya: L̥piha ya, Ikaṁ yan· L̥piḥniṁ hutaṁnya K
^412. satinagihakən ləpihakəna] L, satinagiha:kənya L̥pihakna ya: K, satinagihakəna ləpihakəna ta ya M
^413. riṅ] K M, om. L
^414. yan tinagih ikaṅ ahutaṅ] M, ikaṅ inagih vvaṁṅ avutaṁ L, yan anagiḥ hikaṁṅ ahutaṁ K
^415. sākṣyakəna ri] L M, sakṣihakna I K
^416. sākṣi] K M, pakṣi L
^417. hinanākəniṅ] em., hinanahakniṁ L, hina:nayakniṁ K, inanabakəniṁ M
^418. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇa:, pr̥ḍaṇa: K
^419. varahakəna] L K, ujarakəna M (lexical)
^420. liṅnikaṅ] L, liṁṅikaṅ K, liṅ iki M
^421. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇḍa L, pr̥ḍaṇa K, pradana M
^422. carita] L M, -carittha K
^423. magr̥ha] em., pragr̥ha: L, pr̥gr̥ha: K, pragəha M
^424. maulāḥ] norm., molaḥh L, molah K M
^425. tani] L M, taniṁ K
^426. kṣatriya janma] M, kṣatrya janma L, kṣatriya jadma: K
^427. vaiśya,] norm., veśya, L M, om. K
^428. śūdrayoni] norm., sudrayoni L, sudr̥yoniṁ K, sudə10r4rayoni sudrayoni, M
^429. riṅ] K M, ri L
^430. *makapaṅguhana] norm., maka:paṅgvana: L K, makapvaṅgvana M • The same form is found also in §30.
^431. gavayakəna sākṣi] em., om. L, gavayana: sakṣi K, gaveyan saksi M
^432. riṅ] K M, ri L
^433. polahnya] L K, polyanya M
^434. sākṣya] L K, saksi M
^435. mūlātukar] L, mulattakar· K, mulat tukar M
^436. rovaṅnya] K M, rovanya L • Emend vvaṅ ma-?
^437. menmen,] K M, om. L
^438. lanāṅuṅguh-uṅguh] em., lana huṅguhuṅguḥ L, lanaṁ huṅguḥhuṅguḥ K, lanuṅgu-uṅgu M
^439. inucap iṅ hala] em., iṅucap hala: L, hiṅucap haṅ ala K, itucap iṅ ala M
^440. maliṅ prakāśa,] K M, om. L
^441. amaṇḍagiṇa] L K, amanduṅina M
^442. atuha] M, voṁṅatuha: L, tatuha: K
^443. dahat, rare], • The two words supplied here are assumed to have been omitted in transmission due to eye-skip. Their restoration is supported by two other occurrences of the pair atuha/rare in our text, in §74 and YY.
^444. dahat] L K, nahava M
^445. tuṅga-tuṅgal] L M, tuṅgaltuṅgal· K
^446. caṇḍāla,] L M, om. K
^447. vuta] M, huttha L, hutta K
^448. sākṣya] K M, sakṣi L
^449. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^450. alara] L M, alira K
^451. səḍaṅ] K M, sḍəṁṅ L
^452. buddhinyāvərə̄] norm., budinyavəR̥ L, buddhinyavuR̥ K, budinya avro M
^453. deniṅ ṅelnya] L, deniṁhaṁhelnya: K, deniṅelnya M
^454. pəṅiṅan] norm., pṅiṅan· L K, paṅiṅan M
^455. akukuh śabdanya] L, a:kuku, bḍa:nya K, akukuḥ sa10v20sabdanya M
^456. yan strī ikaṅ] K M, Ikaṁ histri L
^457. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyavara: L
^458. sākṣinya] L K, saksyanya M
^459. yan dvija mavyavahāra,] K M, dvija L
^460. dvija sākṣinira] M, sa:kṣya dvija: L, dvija sakṣyanira K
^461. yan śūdra mavyavahāra] K M, yan vika:ra sudra L
^462. sākṣinya] L, sakṣyanira K, saksinira M
^463. caṇḍāla mavyavahāra] K M, cacaṇḍala Lac, caṇḍala Lpc
^464. sākṣinya] L M, sakṣyanya K
^465. kunaṅ […] sākṣinya.] The readings of the three witnesses represent two recensions that cannot be reconciled with each other without doing violence to the one or the other. It is noticeable that the recension represented by K and M, which we follow here, is much more coherent than that represented by L. By the principle of lectio difficilior potior, the latter should perhaps be preferred: its readings are less consistent, somewhat elliptical, and compressed, whereas the readings of the other recension could be interpreted as an expansion and systematization. On the other hand, the use of -nira in reference to the Śūdra must be a slip.
^466. yan enak] M, subscr. yan ena:k· L, nenak· K • The agreement between the uncorrected reading in K and the reading prior to scribal addition in L is remarkable.
^467. ya ika yogya] norm., ya yogya L, yanhika:yogya: K, ya ikaṁ yogya M • Cf. div 78.
^468. səḍaṅ] K, sḍəṁṅ L, sədəṅ M
^469. iṅ jro umah] norm., Iñjromaḥ L, hi jro Umaḥ K, i joḥ M
^470. alas] Lpc K M, alap Lac
^471. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^472. strī] K M, histri L
^473. bālena] norm., valena L M, yogya sakṣi lanā K
^474. atuha dahat,] M, tuha dahat, L, om. K (eye-skip)
^475. pinakānak riṅ] norm., pinakanakka L, pinakahanak riṁ K, pinaka anak riṅ M
^476. kabeh] L M, ka K
^477. tatkālaniṅ] L K M, • Should we emend kālaniṅ? See the situation in §66.
^478. āpadgatakāla] K M, padgata:kala: L
^479. yan rare lavan atuha] norm., yan· rare lavan yatuhva L, rare lavan yan a:tuha: K, rare lavan yan atuha M
^480. mithya] norm., mitya L, matya K, mivya M
^481. ujarnya] L K, ujarnyan M
^482. ri] L, om. K M
^483. səḍaṅnya] L, sḍəṁnya K, sədəṅnya M
^484. pinakasākṣi] L M, pinaka:hanasakṣi K
^485. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^486. kunaṅ] K M, mvaṁṅ L
^487. grahacarita] M, -gracaritta L, -graha:,carittha K
^488. sākṣya ika kabeh] M, hika: sa08-15kṣya kabeḥ L, sakṣya, hika ta kabeḥ K
^489. səḍaṅnyan] norm., sdaṁnyan L, sḍaṁnyan K, sədəṅnyan M
^490. ikaṅ] L M, hika: K
^491. mavyavahāra] L K, avyava:hara L
^492. kālih] L M, ka:la K
^493. asiṅ] L M, Asaṅ K
^494. akveh] L K, akveha M
^495. pituhun] L K, pinituhun M
^496. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^497. kvehniṅ] K M, kveḥ L
^498. sujanmaniṅ] L M, śujadmaniṁ K
^499. pituhun saṅ] K M, pituhun·, de saṁ L (syntactic)
^500. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^501. marə̄] L K, mara M
^502. ya ika yogya] K, ya yogya Ika: L • On the problem of word order here, cf. §73.
^503. denyāṅrəṅə̄] K, denyaR̥ṅə: L, denya arəṅa M
^504. prakāśa] L M, vrakaśa K
^505. mojar pva] L K, mo pva M
^506. dharmārtha] norm., ḍa:rmattha L, ḍa:rmmata: K, darmarta M
^507. ika makasākṣya] K, Ika: sa08-21kṣya L, ika masaksya M
^508. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^509. sakarəṅə̄] L, kaR̥ṅə: K, sakarəṅa M
^510. tika] L K, ika M
^511. maṅguh avāṅ naraka] em., maṅguḥnaraka: L, maṅgəhavana:raka: K, maṅgiḥhavannaraka M • In the Sanskrit lemma, the word avāṅ has been entirely lost in L.
^512. sinuṅsaṅ] K M, sinusaṁ L
^513. tinurunakən … kabeh] K M, sakiṁ M, om. L (eye-skip) • This sentence seems to have been omitted in L due to the scribe jumping from kavaḥ to kabeḥ.
^514. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁ M, om. L (larger gap)
^515. ikaṅ] L, om. K M • Or is the K M reading to be preferred here?
^516. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅa M
^517. takvanana] em., takvana L K M (haplography) • The expected verb from in the same construction is correctly transmitted in §33 takvanana ya irikaṅ dravya inakunya.
^518. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^519. rəṅə̄] L K, -rəṅe M
^520. ṅūni] L M, ṅuniṁ K
^521. makasākṣya] M, makasakṣiha: L K
^522. akveha] L K, akeha M
^523. sādhua] em., sadvaha L M, sadva:ha K
^524. tan yogya] K M, tanogya L
^525. makasākṣya] L M, maka:sakṣi K
^526. sake] L M, saṁkve K
^527. sambaddha] norm., sambambada L, sambadḍa: K, sambada M
^528. matakvana … sākṣi] L M, matakvan M, saksya M, om. K (eye-skip)
^529. matakvana] L, matakvan M, om. K (larger gap)
^530. sākṣi] L, saksya M, om. K (larger gap)
^531. mavyavahāra] K M, mavyava:ra L
^532. ujaranira] K, Ujarranira:, L, ujaranya M
^533. ika] L, hika: K, tika M
^534. sākṣi] L, sakṣya K M
^535. mavyavahāra] K M, avyavara L
^536. i sira] L K, usira M
^537. dva-] L M, om. K
^538. ika] K, rika: L M
^539. irikaṅ] L M, Ika:ṁ K
^540. vicāranya] L M, vicara: K
^541. pratuhunta] L M, pr̥tuhun[... K
^542. pratuhunta … (84.1) satya vacananta] A gap due to omission intervenes in K.
^543. ri] L, i M
^544. mulahakəna] L, mulahana M
^545. kālih.] M, kaliḥ || [... L
^546. kālih. … (86.1) ikaṅ] A gap due to omission intervenes in L.
^547. satya vacananta] M, ...]ya vacananta: K
^548. kita] M, kitta: K
^549. de] M, den K
^550. sākṣi […] brahmā.] A few sections down (dyad 93), and then in all three manuscripts, we find the words kapaṅgih ta ikaṅ svarga uttama denta, preserved here only in M, almost literally repeated: kapaṅguh ikaṅ svarga denta, mvaṅ kamokṣan, pasaṅgrahan
^551. sākṣy anr̥ta] em., śakṣi ya mr̥śa K, saksyarəta M
^552. makahīṅan], makahīṅanya K M • The emendation is requireds by the maka- construction. We suspect a vowel killer was miswritten as pasangan ya.
^553. pañjanmanya] M, pañjadmanya K
^554. ikaṅ] K M, ...] Ikaṁ L
^555. kasatyanya] L K, kasatyanira K
^556. ulah yukti vr̥ddhi deniṅ kasatyanya,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^557. ujarakəna ta] em., ujaraknanta L K M
^558. mavyavahāra] K M, pavyavahara: L
^559. səḍaṅnyan] K, sḍəṁnyan L, sədaṅnya M
^560. saṅ kasatyan] L M, kasaṁkasaṁ,kasatyan K • Emend sakeṅ kasatyan, as in next section? Or kasatyan Or saṅ hyaṅ kasatyan?
^561. ikaṅ] L K, iki M
^562. inaran ikaṅ satyena] conj., Inaraniṁ kasatyana L, hinaraniṁ kasatya:naṁ K, inarahniṅ kasatyana M
^563. aṇḍa mariṅ] K M, haṇḍarmariṁ L
^564. svarga] M, śvargga L, śvarghgan· K
^565. parahu] K M, prahu- L
^566. niṅ vvaṅ mahyun məntasa] L, om. K, -niṁ vaṁ mahyun matasa M
^567. kasatyan … sakeṅ] L K, pa:pan L, len L, lekan K, sakiṁṅ L, om. M (eye-skip)
^568. pāpa] K, pa:pan L, om. M (larger gap)
^569. lena] em., len L, lekan K, om. M (larger gap)
^570. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁṅ L, om. M (larger gap)
^571. saṅhāra] K, saṅara L M
^572. loka] M, loka:ṁ L, leka: K
^573. hetunika] K M, hetuniṁka: L
^574. havya] norm., hayo L, mataṅhyan tan yogya K, mataṅyan ayo 13r12 ayo M
^575. iṅilaṅakən] L K M, • All manuscripts agree on this form, instead of hinilaṅakən.
^576. de saṅ] L, dḍera saṁ K, desasaṁ M
^577. hala] L M, ahala K
^578. kumavruhi ry aku] L, kumavruhiyyaku K, kumavruha iriyaku M
^579. kaharəpnya] K M, kaR̥p·nya L
^580. mulat iriya] L, mulati hiriya K, mulahiriya M
^581. tan vruh pva] M, tan· pva L, tan vruḥ pa K
^582. ikaṅ ulah] K, ika hulaḥ L, ikaṅ unya M
^583. salah] L K, sa13v18salaḥ M
^584. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^585. vinuni] L M, vanuni K
^586. hīriya] L M, -hiya: K
^587. ndya lvirnira] K, om. L
^588. dyaur] em., bhyoḥ L, nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^589. bhūmir] L K, rumir M
^590. āpo hr̥dayaṁ] K M, apoḥ L
^591. candrārkāgni] L M, ca:nḍrakagni- K
^592. yamānilāḥ] em., -yama:,niliṁ L, -yama:nilaṁ* K, -camaniliṁ M
^593. rātrir] em., latri, L, ratriḥ K, ratri M
^594. dvisandhye] em., dvisandyo L K, dvisandya M
^595. dharmaś ca] norm., damaś ca: L, da:rmma:ś ca K, ḍarmasca M
^596. vr̥ttajñāḥ] norm., vrattha:jñaḥ L, vr̥ta:jñaḥ K, vrətadñaḥ M
^597. dehinām] norm., dehi09-21nam· || [... L, -nehinam· K, -dahinam M • The long omission in L that starts here and ends after the paraphrase of the following stanza may be due to eyeskip from one punctuation sign to another.
^598. dehinām … (91.1) kunaṅ] A gap due to omission intervenes in L.
^599. dyauḥ] em., nyoḥ K, byoḥ M
^600. bhūmiḥ] norm., bhumi K, bumi M
^601. āpaḥ] norm., hapaḥ K, apaḥ, apaḥ M
^602. vvay] norm., vyay· K, vay M
^603. hr̥dayam] norm., hr̥daya: K M
^604. candraḥ] norm., canḍra: K, candra M
^605. vulan] M, Ulan K
^606. arkaḥ] norm., ha:rkka K, arka M
^607. agniḥ] norm., Aghni K, agni M
^608. yamaḥ] norm., ya:mma K, yama M
^609. anilaḥ] norm., Anila: K, anila M
^610. rātriḥ] norm., ratri K, rati M
^611. sandhye] norm., -saṇḍye K, -sandya M
^612. makādi] M, mkadi L
^613. dharma] em., atma M, ḍa:mma: K
^614. sapolahniṅ] norm., sapolahiṁ K, polahniṁ M
^615. sarvajanma] M, śajadma K
^616. ika] K, ikana M
^617. mvaṅ] em., mva K, mvaḥ M
^618. tiṅkahniṅ] K, tiṅkahiṁ M
^619. kāpusan] M, kasan K
^620. pāśa] M, paśaḥ K
^621. sevu kvehnya] M, śevūhakveḥnya K
^622. paḍomilət] M, panomilət K
^623. kunaṅ] K M, ...] kunaṁ L
^624. yan satya kita,] K M, om. L
^625. sakarəṅə̄ denta] K, sakaR̥ṅəntentasakṣi L, sakarəṅe kita M
^626. tuhv ata] M, yen tuhu L, tuhuta K
^627. mvaṅ] L K, vaṁ M
^628. pasaṅgrahan,] L K, om. M
^629. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^630. inujaran] L K, inujara M
^631. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^632. ta ya pituṅ vai lavasanya] L K, ta ya pituṁ ve lavasnya ta ya pituṁ ve lavas14r3nya M (dittography)
^633. katəkan] K M, kavkan· L
^634. ikaṅ] norm., yikaṁ L, hikaṁ K M
^635. katunvan umahnya kunaṅ] K M, kunaṁ katunvan umaḥnya L (transposition, see st. )
^636. sinaṅguhnya] K M, pinaṅguḥnya L
^637. pan daṇḍa] L K M, • We reject a prima facie interpretation as pandaṇḍa, since the only occurrences of such a word known to us from other texts are spelt paṅdaṇḍa and it would anyhow not make sense in the context.
^638. pinakasākṣi] M, pinaṅkanśa:kṣi L, pika:nsakṣi K
^639. paṅujarakən] L M, pahujarakən· K
^640. ekadeśaniṅ] M, Eka:deṣain mg. ni L, hena:deṣani K
^641. likhita, sākṣi, bhukti] K M, sakṣi, likittha, bhūkti L (transposition, see st. )
^642. sinaṅguh] K M, sinaṅguḥniṁ L
^643. kinon] L K M, • We feel that kinonakən would have been better here. Must we emend the text?
^644. pradhana] norm., praḍaṇna L, pr̥dana: K, pradana M
^645. nikaṅ] L, -hikaṁ K M
^646. ya daṇḍanya] L M, ḍanḍaṇḍanya K
^647. puluhanya] K M, -puluṅanya L
^648. tātan vruh saṅ prāgvivāka ri hutaṅnya] K M, pragivaka M, om. L (eye-skip)
^649. prāgvivāka] K, pragivaka M, om. L (larger gap)
^650. asatyaa ikaṅ] K, hasatyaha:10-02kaṅ L, amatyaha ikaṅ M
^651. śapatha] L, sapadḍa: K, sapata M
^652. ginavayakən de] L M, ginavayakəde K
^653. mahār̥ṣi] L K, saṁ maharəsi M
^654. makadon kapəgataniṅ] L M, makatona:pgataniṁ K
^655. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^656. rāja] L K, praja M
^657. dinalih] L M, kadalih K (morphological)
^658. nda] L, nḍan K M
^659. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa: K
^660. *həlyan] L M, həlyad K
^661. denikaṅ] K M, deniṁṅ L
^662. səṅguhən] L K, səṅgutən M
^663. sādhu sadākāla] L M, sadukalaḥ K
^664. maśapatha] L M, masavata K
^665. tuhva] M, tuva: L, tva: K
^666. apan] L, Avan K, om. M
^667. śinapathakənku] L M, sinapa:takənta K
^668. tika] L, tikaṁ K, nika M
^669. sakeṅ] L K, sakiṁ M
^670. hayva ta maṅkana,] L K, om. M
^671. maśapatha] em., pasapaṭa: L K M
^672. dlāhan] L M, dlaha: K
^673. maṅkana liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama] K M, sa K, om. L • It is unclear why the final phrase would have been omitted in L.
^674. saṅ] M, sa K, om. L (larger gap)
^675. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍaṁ- L K, sədəṅ- M
^676. strī] K M, histri- L • Or edit istri-vicāra? Cf. cases of (hi)stri-kahyun.
^677. hāraka] L K, karaka- M
^678. saṅ] K M, om. L
^679. tan hana] L K, tana M
^680. pāpaniṅ maśapatha maṅkana] L M, pa:pa masapaṭa: samaṅkana: K
^681. anapathaniṅ] L K, hanapataniṁ K, anapatani M
^682. hilaṅa] L M, halaṅa K
^683. tan] K M, ta L
^684. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^685. manapathani] L M, manapata:niṁ K
^686. vāhananta] L M, Avahananta K
^687. liṅ] L K, liṅa M
^688. prāgvivākān] L K, pragivaka M • M does not only repeat it usual error in spelling this word but also omits the enclitic particle attached to it.
^689. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^690. kṣatriya] M, satrya: L, triya K
^691. masta hilaṅa,] M, lac. L K (eye-skip)
^692. liṅanirān] L K, liṅanira M
^693. panapathani] L M, panapaṭaniṁ K
^694. sakvehniṅ] L, sakvehiṁ K M
^695. kabhuktia] norm., kabhūktiha L, ka:bhuktiha: K, kabuktya M
^696. yen] L K, yan M
^697. aṅgaməla] M, aṅamla:- L, gamla:- K
^698. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^699. konən asiləma] M, konasiL̥ma L, konəsiL̥ K
^700. vvay ajro] norm., vvaya,jro L, vaya:jro K M
^701. anaknikaṅ] L M, a:nakna:kaṁ K
^702. satuṅgal de saṅ] L M, ḍe saṁ tuṅgal saṁ K
^703. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^704. vvai] L, vai K, ve M
^705. satya vacananikaṅ] M, tika:ṁ vacaṇa L, satya:nikaṁ vacaṇa: K • We retain the M reading which is analogous to a phrase in §75: kavruhana mithya ujarnya de saṅ prabhu.
^706. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^707. ri] K M, riṁ L
^708. śapatha] K M, ṣasapaṭṭa:ka L
^709. mahārāja] L M, mavlara:ja K
^710. vatsa] L M, tatsa K
^711. apuy] K M, apviy· L
^712. rambutira] L M, mrambutira: K
^713. tan] L M, ta K
^714. gəsəṅa] M, gsəṅa L K • Emend gəsəṅ? Cf. Dharma Pātañjala p. 324 tan gəsəṅ sira yan katunu riṅ apuy. But the Saṅ Hyaṅ Hayu (BnF Mal-Pol 161, 14v4) has tan pəgat deniṅ kadga, tan gəsəṅa deniṅ apuy.
^715. deniṅ] L K, deni M
^716. satya] L, śaktya- K, kasatya- M (morphological)
^717. asākṣita] M, hanasakṣiha: L, Asakṣiha: K
^718. sinatyan] L, sanatyan K, si15r11sinatyan M
^719. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^720. yadyapi] L K, yadyapu M
^721. kalāntara] L M, kalaṣara: K
^722. tan yogya] K M, tanogya L
^723. ika sorakəna] L, hika: sora,kna K, kasorakəna M
^724. mutahakəna] L M, mutakna K
^725. pinaṅanya ta] L K, pinaṅanyaṅata M
^726. mūrkhanya,] L M, om. K
^727. hyunya,] L M, om. K
^728. yeka] L K, ya ta M
^729. vitatha] em., vita L M, vita: K • Or emend viṭa?
^730. ṅaranya, liṅ saṅ hyaṅ āgama] K M, ṅa L • Or should the K M reading be considered due to expansion in transmission?
^731. səḍaṅnya] norm., sḍəṁnya L, sḍaṁnya K, sədaṅnya M
^732. pinakasākṣi] L M, na:kasakṣi K
^733. r̥ṇacaritādi, lobha pinakādinya,] L K M, • The text as it stands is doubtful. We seem either to lack a word like makahetu before lobha, as in the previous section, or to require expunging the string r̥ṇacaritādi as carried over from dyad 93, to obtain the string riṅ lobha pinakādinya as gloss of eṣām anyatame sthāne. It is provisionally the latter option that we retain.
^734. ḍaṇḍa ika] L K M, • Emend ḍaṇḍan ika? Cf. DISCUSSION IN INTRODUCTION.
^735. kāraṇanyādva] L K, karananyaṅa karanyadva M
^736. səḍaṅnyan] M, sḍəṅnya L, sḍaṁnya K
^737. ḍaṇḍanya] L K, dandahanya M
^738. 3] L M, 1 K
^739. kunaṅ yan] K M, yan L • Starting here, K M read kunaṅ repeatedly at sentence start where L omits this word.
^740. hetunyan adva] K M, hetunya hadva L
^741. sāhasa] L M, -sahaśra: K
^742. panḍaṇḍeriya] L K, madanda iriya M
^743. 3] L M, 2 K
^744. təkanya] K M, om. L • Starting here, K M read təkanya several times at sentence end where L omits this word.
^745. kunaṅ […] təkanya.] The second half of the Sanskrit stanza is not paraphrased at all. It is likely that corresponding sentences of the Old Javanese text have been lost due to eye-skip.
^746. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^747. strī-kahyunya hetunya adva] conj., histri-kahyunya hadva L, iṁ stri-kahyunyan hadva: K, stri-kahyunyan adva M • Cf. another case of (hi)stri-kahyun in K 45r1, and an occurrence of strī-vicāra in dyad 97. Assume the compound to be strī-kahyun or histri-kahyun?
^748. daśaguṇakəna] L M, daguṇa:kna K
^749. sāhasa] L M, -sahapa K
^750. 1] L K M, • Conjecture 13?
^751. təkanya] K M, om. L
^752. hetunya] L M, hetunyan K
^753. ḍaṇḍa, … puṅguṅnya hetunya adva] transmitted in L K, hetunyan K, om. M (eye-skip)
^754. hetunya] L, hetunyan K, om. M (larger gap)
^755. panḍaṇḍeriya] K M, ḍaṇḍeriya: L
^756. təkanya] K M, om. L
^757. hetunya] L, hetunyan K M
^758. təkanya] K M, om. L
^759. ḍaṇḍaniṅ] L M, caṇḍaniṁ K
^760. vinarahakən] M, vinarahakan L, virahakan K
^761. prabhedanya] L, pranedanya K, prabedaniṁ pra16r2bedanya M
^762. donya] M, denya L K
^763. hanaaniṅ] norm., ananiṁṅ L K, hananiṅ M
^764. umulahakən] L K, umulahakəniṅ M
^765. ḍaṇḍaniṅ […] adharma.] None of the witnesses has final punctuation after this sentence.
^766. kṣatriya] M, satrya L, satriya K • Cf. divs 66, 98, 125 on the spelling of this word.
^767. veśya, śūdra,] L M, om. M
^768. gumavayakəna] M, gumavehakna L, gumaveya K
^769. kūṭa] L K, om. M
^770. səḍaṅnya] M, sḍəṁnya M, sḍaṁnya K
^771. niṅ avyavahāra] L, -niṁ vyavahara K M
^772. yathāparādha ya] norm., yataparadaya L M, yataparada:ryya K, yataparadaya L • The term yathāparādha recurs in dyad 159.
^773. brāhmaṇān] K, brahmaṇna L, yan brahmana M (syntactic)
^774. ḍaṇḍan] K M, ḍaṇḍa L
^775. iti sākṣicarita] M, Iti sakṣi caritadi L, Itaṁ* sakṣicaritthadaṁ* K
^776. svāyambhuva] norm., sva:yambuhva: L, śvayambuhva: K, svayambuhva M
^777. kunaṅ liṅira] L K, kunalaṅira M
^778. tan hana … brāhmaṇa] transmitted in K M, om. K, pakaḍananiṁ K, pakənaniṅkaṅ M, om. L (eye-skip)
^779. hana] M, om. K, om. L (larger gap)
^780. pakənanikaṅ] norm., pakaḍananiṁ K, pakənaniṅkaṅ M, om. L (larger gap)
^781. vətəṅ] K, vtaṁ M
^782. sthānaniṅ] norm., svarṇaniṁ L, svananiṁ K, stananiṁ M
^783. ḍaṇḍa riṅ trivarṇa,] conj., om. L K M • Our restitution is based on the parallel in dyad 109.
^784. paganti-gantiniṅ] K M, pagantagantaniṁ L
^785. sahurniṅ] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^786. kavruhana] L M, kavruha K
^787. maṅkanātah] L K, maṅkanata M
^788. adon] L M, don K
^789. ta] L M, om. K
^790. tibākəna] K, tibaka:kna L, tibakakəna M
^791. ta] L, taṁ K M
^792. ḍaṇḍan] K M, ḍaṇḍa L
^793. mandaṇḍa, hala sira] M, ma:nəṇḍa:, hala sira: L, manaṇḍa: halanira K
^794. hilaṅ puṇyanira, hilaṅ svarganira,] K M, Ilaṁ śvarganira:, Ilaṁ punyanira:, L (transposition, see st. )
^795. hilaṅakənanira] K M, hilaṅa:kna,nira L
^796. taṅ andaṇḍa] L, taṁ daṇḍa K, tandaṇḍa M
^797. panḍaṇḍa] L M, paḍaṇḍa K
^798. ḍaṇḍan,] K M, ḍaṇḍa, L • All witnesses show a higher-level punctuation sign here, not the one we normally represent as comma.
^799. panḍaṇḍa] em., paḍaṇḍa L K, mandanda M
^800. irikaṅ] L K, ikaṁ M
^801. ḍaṇḍa saṅ prabhu … amaṅgih pāpa] Thus formulated in K M, ḍūryyaṣan K M, hamaṅguḥ L, amaṅguḥ M, ḍəṇḍa, hamaṅguḥ dūryyaṣa: saṁ prabhū, makadḍi hamaṅguḥ papa:- L • The L reading is smoother with regard to the placement of saṅ prabhu; we have nevertheless decided to adopt the word order and punctuation of K M. The somewhat awkward placement of saṅ prabhu could be smoothened by moving the punctuation mark to stand before instead of after saṅ prabhu.
^802. duryaśa] L, ḍūryyaṣan K M, L (larger gap)
^803. amaṅgih] K, hamaṅguḥ L, amaṅguḥ M, L (larger gap)
^804. naraka] L M, -nraka: K
^805. ujar ahala] L, Ujaraha: K, ujarala M
^806. gavayakəna] L M, gava:kna K
^807. kapiṅrvanya] K M, kapiṁrvana: L
^808. ḍaṇḍa dhana] norm., ḍaṇḍa dana: L K, daṅda danda dana M
^809. anibākəna] L K, anibakakəna M
^810. tibākənanira] L M, tibakanira: K
^811. ḍaṇḍan] K M, ḍaṇḍa L
^812. tāmra] K M, tambra L
^813. patəmahan] L K, patəmagan M
^814. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^815. makadon] L M, maṅka:don K
^816. ya tikāja] L M, yateka:ja- K
^817. vvalu] em., vaṁlu L M, vvaṁlu K
^818. səḍəṅiṅ] L, sḍaṅi K, sədaṅiṁ M
^819. raviteja sumənə̄ riṅ] K, ravisuteja:, sumnərriṁ L, raviteja sumna riṁ M
^820. salikṣā ṅaranya] K M, salikṣa:, ṅa L
^821. sasavi] L K, saṅ asvavi saṁ sasavi M
^822. sakr̥ṣṇalam] L K, sakrənalam M
^823. ṅaranya, limaṅ] L M, ṅaranya, [... K (eye-skip)
^824. ṅaranya, limaṅ … (119.1) ṅaranya, ikaṅ] A gap due to omission intervenes in K caused by eye-skip.
^825. samāṣa] em., sama:s· L M
^826. māṣa] conj., mas· ṅaranya L M • We conjecturally remove ṅaranya from the text and emend transmitted mas· to māṣa.
^827. kuna] M, kunaṁ L • This is the first occurrence of the expression tahil kuna whose second word is quite consistently transmitted as kunaṁ (though it incidentally figures as kuna here in M right before the word ṅaranya); apparently the meaning of the term had become obscure already by the time of the archetype of our manuscripts.
^828. pataṅ] L, kunaṁ pataṁ M
^829. kuna] em., kunaṁ L M
^830. ṅaranya, ikaṅ] L M, ...] ikaṅ K
^831. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^832. sadharaṇa] em., sadara L K M
^833. 2, mā,] L, 2, ṅa, ma:, K M
^834. yan iṅ pirak] L, yan pirak· K M
^835. dve kr̥ṣṇale samadhr̥te] norm., dve kr̥ṣṇale, sama:dr̥te L, dve trapbale, samadr̥te K, edvakrəsnale, samadrəte M • All witnesses read a punctuation sign between dve kr̥ṣṇale and samadhr̥te.
^836. samadhr̥te] norm., samadr̥te L K M
^837. təkākəna] em., tkaknən L, tkanən K, tə17r9kakən M
^838. vehən] conj., veḥ L K M
^839. rūpyamāṣakaḥ] norm., rupyaḥma:slaka: L, rupanyamasakaḥ K, rupyamasakaḥ M
^840. māṣa] em., mas· K L M
^841. dharaṇa] L K, karana M
^842. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^843. i pirak] K, pirak· L, ikaṁ pirak, iṁ pirak M
^844. purāṇa] M, suraṇa L K
^845. pamrata] M, pamr̥ttha L, patratū K
^846. ya sakārṣāpaṇa] L M, ya ta ka:rṣapaṇa K
^847. mapa yan] L K, mapan yan M
^848. tāmra] L K, tvaratamra M
^849. kuna] em., kunaṁ L K M
^850. 2] L K, ṅa M
^851. mā] em., ma:s· L K M
^852. kunaṅ ikaṅ … sapuluh ma] Thus formulated in K M, sapuluh pana pirak M (transposition, see st. ), kunaṁ Ikaṁ pirak ṣapuluḥ pana:, ma:, || ○ || R̥ṇadeve vratijñante, pañcama siṁtam ahartti, hapanave dadviguṇiṁ, tan manom anuṣasaniṁ, ka, riṅ mavutaṁ yan masaṅketa:, yapva ta mityeṁ vuhus riṁ purvvaka:, ḍaṇḍanika: de bhūpatya, pañca satapa1×ṇa, kunaṁṅ apuvara haṅasiḥ dvigunotama ḍaṇḍa || ○ || nipṭiṁ vak nityaṁ* krodaṣṭaṁ*, valat śobr̥ṁ* namasṭadḍi, niṣṭe maḍyamaṁ* hutamaṁ*, purvvakaṁ* mituva ḍaṇḍaṁ*, ka, hana ta ya: vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, tinagiḥ pihutaṁnya, tan paveḥ vetan drəvenya, hasr̥ṁ saṁṅ apihutaṁ, maṅalap sadr̥venya, maṅalap histri, sunu, bhūmi, nūn pasu sakalviriṁ patik vənaṁ yata hinalap·, vetniṁ kaṁniṣṭa vinaṅūn mityeṁṅ ūjar,, maka:don hinira:-hira:, haṅiṅindəti, haṅlindihi, tan druḥ kaṁṅ adr̥ve vaṁṅ apihutaṁ, lumka:s kaṅśa:seṁ tan hambava cihna Utər· daL̥m, hikya ṅaran valat sahaṣa havalat śobra, hiṅar:vakən vinalik rantas vitya:, mvaṁ tinibakna ḍaṇḍa mahirantaṁn kaṁ sa:hasobradḍi, kunəṁ pinaraṅgvakna vutaṁ, lavan daṇḍanekaṁ sahaṣa, vnaṅ pasaṅana vrat niṣṭa maḍyotama, ye niṣṭa vit hutaṁ mvaḥ paṅamet· sinahaṣa:, niṣṭa: ḍaṇḍa,, 5000, yen madya paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 10000, hutama paṅamete, ḍaṇḍa, 20000, sapaṅamete haṅsula:kna riṁ kaṁṅ avutaṅ, vaṣana, ḍaṇḍa riṁ saṁ bhūpatya || 0 || kunaṁ Ikaṁ pratekaniṁ harta:, sapaṇna:, 20, limaṁ paṇa:, 2, ku, tkeṁ hartha, kunaṁ ikaṁ pirak pana sapuluḥ, ma:, L • Manuscript L inserts a substantial interpolation between two iterations of the lemma. The interpolation notably contains the full text of MDhŚ 8.139 and an unidentified Sanskrit stanza. Although having stanza 8.139, with paraphrase, in this general part of the text is potentially attractive, the fact that the stanza is quoted in full is suspect, and the precise locus where it is inserted interrupts the paraphrase of 8.137. On these grounds, we favor the hypothesis that the segment of text found only in this witness is extraneous to our text.
^853. pirak paṇa sapuluh] L K, sapuluh pana pirak M (transposition, see st. ), L (larger gap)
^854. 2] L K, ṅa M
^855. təkanya] K M, om. L
^856. śatamāna ṅaranya] M, satapana:, ṅa L, satama: ṅaranya K
^857. saniṣka] em., saniskara L K M
^858. mavarah-varah] K M, mavaraḥ L
^859. limaṅ] L, lima K M
^860. paṇa, paṇa] L K, paṇa M
^861. tāmra] K M, hamra L
^862. mā,], om. L K M • In order for the arithmetic in this paragraph to work, we absolutely need this sentence to state a quantity of twelve and a half māṣas (i.e., 12 māṣa + 2 kupaṅ). Should we also supply ma before mā? Probably not, as ku in the last sentence is also not preceded by ma. For our author, ma, su seems to have been a fixed combination with ma no longer able freely to be combined with other units, as happens in the epigraphic corpus.
^863. 2] L K, ṅa M
^864. yan iṅ pirak] M, pira:k· L, yani pirak· K
^865. ma, su, 1, … sevu paṇa,] L K, om. L, om. M (eye-skip)
^866. təkanya] K, om. L, om. M (larger gap)
^867. 2] L K, lpa M
^868. təkanya] K, om. L, təkaniṁ təkanya M
^869. mapan ikaṅ] L M, om. L
^870. ku, 1], 1, ku L
^871. təkanya riṅ pirak.] K, yen pirak· || L, təkanya riṁ pirak. iti pana-carita kunaṁ. M • Since it is not matched in L K, we reject the interesting chapter colophon inserted here in M.
^872. pavarah] L K, varaḥ M
^873. vasiṣṭha] L K, visista M
^874. gavayakəna] L M, kavayakna K
^875. satus] L K, satis M
^876. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^877. pradhanāṅalāntarakəna] M, praḍana:, ṅalantarakna L, pr̥daṇa:kalantarakna K
^878. ku, 1,], ku, L K, ksa M • All witnesses omit the number 1 that is required after unit ku.
^879. kalāntaraniṅ] K, ṅalaṅanta:raniṁ L, aṅalantaraniṁ M
^880. ma, su, 9] L M, ma:, 1, 9 K
^881. 6, riṅ sapuluh tahun] conj., A riṁ salek· L K, A, riṁ salek· M • The witnesses clearly point to a value of 9 suvarṇas. This means the total number of māṣas in question is at least 144, i.e., a factor of 10 times the annual yield on the loan. For this reason, we conjecture that the number corruptly transmitted as A in all witnesses was a 6, reject the reading riṅ salek despite unanimous manuscript support for it, and conjecture sapuluh tahun. It is not evident why our author would have thought of a ten-year period in the present context, but it may be relevant that this duration will be mentioned explicitly two times not far below (dyad 130dyad 132).
^882. mā 2] em., maṅu L K M
^883. aṅalantarakən] L, aṅalantara:kənya K M
^884. māṣa] em., ma:s· L K M
^885. prabhedanikaṅ] K M, prabeda sira yan maṅkana:, kaṁ L
^886. mā, 2] em., ma:s·, 2 L, mas·, dadi ma:s·, 2 K, ma:s·, ṅsa M
^887. mā, 3] em., ma:s·, 3 L K, ma:s·, ṅvya M
^888. mā, 4] em., ma:s·, 4 L K, ma:s·, A M
^889. mā, 5] em., ma:s·, 5 L K M
^890. salek] L, salekya K M
^891. yan] em., yanya L K M
^892. aṅalāntaranana] em., haṅala1×ntarana: L, Aṅalantarana: K, haṅalantarana M
^893. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^894. kṣatriya] M, satrya L, saktrya K
^895. mā, 3] L K, ma:s· M
^896. yan] em., yanya L M, yenya K
^897. vaiśya mahutaṅ] norm., veśya mavutaṁ L, ṣyai mahutaṁ K, vaiśya:Utaṁ M
^898. mā, 4] L K, ma:, A M
^899. yan] em., yanya L K M
^900. śūdra mahutaṅ] L K, śudra:Utaṁ M
^901. aṅalāntaranana] K M, haṅalantara L
^902. salek] L, saleknya K, salekya M
^903. saṅ manaṇḍa-naṇḍa] M, sama:naṇḍanaṇḍa L, samana:naṇḍa:naṇḍa: K
^904. paṅupakāra] L K, paṅuvaka:ra M
^905. tan] L M, han K
^906. gantanya] L, gantaknanya K, ha:nta:knanya M
^907. dvalən] L M, dvaL̥m· K
^908. lələba] K M, L̥L̥bakna K
^909. deniṅ saṅ manaṇḍa] L, de saṁ masaṇḍa: K M
^910. papobhaya] M, pasobhaya L, mapoya: K
^911. kabhuktihanya] L M, bhuktiyanya K
^912. pakalāntara], paṅalantara L
^913. kṣaya] K M, kṣatriya L
^914. yan] L M, yen K
^915. iṅaṅgo] L K, idaṅgo M
^916. həlyanana samūlyanikaṅ] L, lyana:na samulyahikaṁ K, əlyanikaṁ M
^917. yan] L, kunaṁ yan K M
^918. aṅga maṅəlyanana] norm., haṅga maṅalyanana L, aṅga 1×ṅəlyana:na K, aṅgatṅəlyanana M
^919. saṇḍa] L K, sansanda M
^920. ṅaranya yan] K M, ṅaran vaṁ L
^921. patuvava] em., patuvavan· L M, patuvavahan· K
^922. ika] L K, ika ika M
^923. inaku] L K, anuku M
^924. sobhaya] K, pobhaya L M
^925. mvaṅ] K M, om. L
^926. tuvi] L K, tvi M
^927. lələba] L K, lələb M
^928. ikaṅ] L, kunaṁ hikaṁ K M
^929. sapi] K M, sampi L
^930. patuvavakna] L K, tuvavakəna M
^931. lələba, ya] L K, lələba ta ya M
^932. patuvavan] em., matuvava L, patuvava K, atuvava M
^933. salviraniṅ] K M, salvirriṁ L
^934. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^935. ri] L M, riṁ K
^936. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K M
^937. mulat ta] norm., mula:ta L, mulata K M
^938. ya humənəṅ] L, ya:, Umnəṁ ta ya: K M
^939. ikaṅ] M, Ika L, hika: K
^940. makadravyahanya] L, hika:dravyahanya K, ika makadrəvyahanya M
^941. matuvava kunaṅ] L, Ikaṁ vvaṁ matuvava K, ikaṁ vaṁ matuvava M
^942. mulat ta yan] norm., mulata: yan L, mula ya K, mulat yan M
^943. humənəṅ] L, Umnəṁ ta ya, hana K M
^944. ya iṅucap-ucap] conj., ṅucap-ucap L K M • We consider that two syllables have been lost in the manuscript transmission and restore them based on the partial parallel hayva ya hiṅucap-ucap de saṅ prabhu in div ???.
^945. ikaṅ] L K, ika M
^946. iṅucap] L, hinucap K, iṅucapan M
^947. ikaṅ] K M, riṁ L
^948. vvaṅ vavaṅ] L K, vaṁ vvaṅ M
^949. bhinuktiniṅ] norm., binukti, riṁṅ L, bhinuktini len· K, binukti iṁ M
^950. ri] L M, riṁ K
^951. saṅ] L K, om. M
^952. patuvavan] M, matuvava L, patuvava K
^953. ta ya irikaṅ] K M, om. L
^954. sabhinuktinya] L M, saṁ binuktinya K
^955. masaṇḍa] M, manaṇḍa L, manaṇḍa: K
^956. mvaṅ saṅ] K M, om. L
^957. matuvava] L, patuvava K, tuvava M
^958. abəh] L K, əbaḥ M
^959. amukti] L K, mamukti M
^960. ucapən] norm., hucapan L, hiṅucapan K, iṅucapan M
^961. vehən] norm., vehin L, vehan K M
^962. alah ika] K M, halahi Ika L
^963. amnaṅ iṅ] M, hamna Ikaṁṅ L, Amnaṁ hikaṁ K
^964. dravyaniṅ] L K, drəvya si M
^965. dravyaniṅ] L, dravya saṁ K M
^966. tinuvavakən] M, hinuvava:kən· L, tinvavakən· K
^967. niṅ ratu] L, saṁ prabu K M (lexical)
^968. ya] K M, om. L
^969. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^970. katka riṁ ka:daṣavarsa] L, katkaha daśavarṣaha K, katəkaha dasavarsa M • Or emend to katka rikaṅ daśavarṣa?
^971. maṅəlyanana kaṅ amukti] L, həlyana:na de saṁṅ amuktya maṅkana: K, elyanana de saṅ amuktya maṅana M
^972. ya] L M, yen K
^973. kalāntaran] L K, kakalantaran M
^974. alapən] M, halapan L, Alapan M
^975. ri] L M, riṁ K
^976. ya] em., yan L K M • We emend because kaməna is never construed with yan, while kaməna + ya + irrealis verb form is found, e.g., in the Patitihan charter (5r4–5) tigaṁ vṅi kamnā ya L̥L̥ba.
^977. dhānya] norm., da:nya L, danya K M
^978. sada] em., ta:ya L, saya: K M
^979. lava, vāhya] M, vaya, larva L, vaya, lava: K
^980. alavas ta] L, Alavasata K M
^981. kasahuran] M, katahura:n· L, katahuran· K
^982. panahuranya] L M, panahurnya K
^983. atak] L M, yatak· K
^984. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^985. bəsar] L K, bəras M
^986. sinaṅguh] L, sinəṅgaḥ K, sinaṅgaḥ M
^987. sada] em., smaya: L, saya: K, saya M
^988. ṅaranya] M, ṅa L, ṅaraka: K
^989. ghr̥ta] em., ghaṭa L, gatta: K, gata M • Our emendation is inspired by such parallels as TK 52.25 (goh uttama deniṅ pəhanya mvaṅ ghr̥tanya) and Tk 1.69a (gr̥ta pə̄han sinaṅguh pavitra).
^990. pataraṇa] L, pataraṇa: K, patarana M • OJED records only the spelling paṭāraṇa, but the spelling with ta found in our witness is actually very widespread.
^991. vāhya] em., vaya L K, vavyahya M
^992. ləpihakəna] L M, kalpihakna K
^993. ya] K M, om. L
^994. sakeṅ] L, sakiṁ K M
^995. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita.] K, om. L, liṅ saṅ paṇḍiṭa. [... M
^996. liṅ saṅ paṇḍita. … (135.1) cakravr̥ddhi kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi] A gap due to omission intervenes in M.
^997. muvah] L, mvaḥ K
^998. mās su] em., mma:s· L, ma:s· K
^999. gənəpana] L, gnəpana: Uga K
^1000. pradhanāṅalap kalāntara] conj., pradana:ṅalantara: kalap· L, pr̥daṇa:ṅalantara kalap· K • Since the sentence seems to us incapable of interpretation with the words aṅalāntara kālap that both witnesses transmit here, we are forced to resort to conjecturing that an inversion of word order has occurred, induced by the fact that aṅalap and aṅalāntara have their first two syllables in common.
^1001. hana] L, hana ta K • K seems to have transposed particle ta here from the following sentence.
^1002. cakravr̥ddhi kālavr̥ddhi kārikāvr̥ddhi kāyikāvr̥ddhi] conj., cakravr̥di, kayika:vr̥di L, cakr̥vradi ṅaranika:, Ana: kayika:vr̥di K, ...] hana kayikavrədi M
^1003. ta] L M, om. K
^1004. kalāntara] L M, ka:ntara: K
^1005. inilvakən] K M, Inilvan L
^1006. pradhana] norm., pradana: L M, pr̥dana [... K
^1007. pradhana …satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] A gap due to omission intervenes in K.
^1008. ṅaranya] M, ṅaran· L
^1009. inalapan] L, inalapn M
^1010. ya] M, ye L
^1011. kinalāntaran konkonan] L M, • The witnesses agree on a reading that seems corrupt. We are unsure how to emend. Among options we have considered are kalāntara-n kinonkon, kalāntara-n kinonakən, ikaṅ hutaṅ kinalāntaraniṅ konkonkan, kalāntaraniṅ konkonkan.
^1012. denikaṅ] em., de saṁ L, deniṁkaṁ M
^1013. kārikā] norm., karika:- L M
^1014. rikaṅ] L, riṁka M
^1015. kinalantaran] L, kalantaran M
^1016. satuməkanaṅ kalāntaraniṅ] L, ...]n kalantara:niṁ K, stumkunaṁ kalantaraniṁ M
^1017. kalāntara] L K, kalantaran M
^1018. iṅaṇḍəh] em., hiṅanḍiḥ L K M • The same sentence pattern is found in the Ramwi charter of 804 Śaka (1v11) mamalaku ya Inaṇḍəḥ gavainya.
^1019. pva] L M, kapva K
^1020. yān] em., yana L M, ya:na K
^1021. ikaṅ […] putra.] All witnesses read a lowest-level punctuation sign here and after the gloss of the next stanza: it seems that MDhŚ08.154–156 were considered to form a group.
^1022. kalāntara] K M, ka:rantara K
^1023. mapanas] norm., manəs· L, mapanəs· K, panas M
^1024. sahurənya] M, sahurana L, savuranya K
^1025. mvah] L K, mvaṁ M
^1026. sahurən] L, savuR̥nya K, sahurənya M
^1027. mañakravr̥ddhyakən] norm., ma:ñakravr̥dihakən L, mañakr̥vr̥dhḍiyakən K, mañakrəvrədyakən M
^1028. *tinəguhan] L M, tinəṅguhan· K
^1029. minithyanya … kāla,] L M, minisyanya M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1030. *minithyanya] L, minisyanya M, om. K (larger gap)
^1031. apihutaṅ] L M, hutaṅ K
^1032. vruh ri] M, vru ri L, vruḥ riṁ K
^1033. ta ri] em., kari L M, riṁ K
^1034. katəmvanikaṅ lābha] em., ka:təmvaniṁ kalabha L, katəmvaniṁ kaṁ labha: K, katəmvaniṁ kalaba M
^1035. rikaṅ] L M, rikna K
^1036. mvaṅ vruh ya] L M, mvaḥ ya vruḥ K
^1037. katkaniṅ] L, tkaniṅ K, təkani K • We prefer the reading with katəkan, derived from the same verb tuməke that also underlies satuməkana in div 135.
^1038. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1039. yadyapin] L, yadyapi K M
^1040. maṅkana] L K, maṅkana-maṅkana M
^1041. satəkanya juga] L M, patanya juga:n K
^1042. pahutaṅanya] L K, pahutaṅnya M
^1043. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1044. *palayaran] L, palayaranya K M
^1045. kalāntaraniṅ] L K, kalantarani M
^1046. maṅaku] L K, paṅakū K
^1047. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1048. vvaṅ] norm., voṁ L, om. K M • Both reading are equally acceptable. We tentatively prefer that with vvaṅ on the grounds of the unanimous manuscript support for ikaṅ vvaṅ mahutaṅ in div 49.
^1049. pinintonakənya] L K, pinintonakəna M
^1050. meṅəta] L K, meṅəta-meṅəta M
^1051. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1052. iṅgataniṅ] L K, aṅgataniṅ M
^1053. alaṅ-alaṅ] L K, aṅalaṅ-alaṅi M
^1054. śeṣaniṅ tukon … anak putuniṅ ahutaṅ] Thus formulated in L, śeṣaniṁ ḍaṇḍa, śeṣa vlan·, Ika ta kabeḥ, yan matikaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K, sesaniṁ, sesa vəlyan, ika ta kabeḥ yan mati kaṁ mahutaṁ, tan yogya tagihən anaknya M, śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya K M • Paradosis of K M: śeṣaniṅ daṇḍa, śeṣa vlyan, ika ta kabeh, yan matīkaṅ mahutaṅ, tan yogya tagihən hanaknya • The two alternative ways of reading the last sentence, represented respectively by L and K M, seem equally acceptable. It is remarkable that where L reads śeṣaniṅ tukon, K M seem to reflect śeṣa vlyan in their hyparchetype, while they agree with L on reading śeṣaniṅ ḍaṇḍa. There is external textual evidence in Perpusnas L882 (mvah hutaṅ tan kaliliranā deniṅ putra, hutaṅ tan paputra, hutaṅ totohan, śeṣadaṇḍa, hutaṅ tukon, hutaṅ sajə̄ṅ) that might support conjecturing śeṣa ḍaṇḍa in our text. There is also evidence that tukon and vəlyan were felt to be equivalent in this genre of literature UBL Or 5037 (ana vvaṅ istrī linamar saptapayu sinrahan ikaṅ tukon mati taṅ istrīkaṅ sinrahan tukon vəlyan ika si baṅavan ika tan vaṅsulakna ikaṅ tukon).
^1055. ikaṅ] K M, om. L
^1056. ginavayakniṅ] L, ginavayakən riṁ K M
^1057. *kuṭumbi] em., kuhumbi L, kudumbi K M
^1058. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1059. bapanya] M, bapanta L K
^1060. bapanya] M, maṅkana: bapa:nya L, maṅkana: bapanya K
^1061. bapa] L, bapanya K M
^1062. ika] K, ikaṁ M, om. L
^1063. tiṅkahaniṅ hutaṅ] L K, tiṅkahniṅ ahutaṁ M
^1064. kaṅ] L M, om. K
^1065. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1066. anak] L, hanaknya K M
^1067. tan iṅgataniṅ] L M, taniṁ K (eye-skip)
^1068. yadyapi] L K, yadyapinyan M
^1069. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., da:napratibhuḥ L, dana:pratibuḥ K M
^1070. dānapratibhūḥ] norm., dana:pratibhuḥ L, dana:pr̥tibuḥ, dana:pratibhuḥ K (dittography), danapratibuḥ M
^1071. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1072. hutaṅ, ikaṅ] norm., utaṁ Ikaṁ L, pihūtaṁnya, Ikaṁ K, utaṁnikaṅ M
^1073. ikaṅ anaknikaṅ] conj., hinakunya, Ikaṁ L K M
^1074. saṅ pradhana] conj., maṅaku dana:pratibhuḥ L, maṅaku dana:pr̥tibhuḥ K, maṅaku danapratibuḥ M
^1075. sumahurana] M, sumahurana L K
^1076. hutaṅ ikaṅ] em., hutaṁnikaṁ L M, hūtaṁnikaṁ K
^1077. senakuniṅ] L, sena:kuni K, senakunni M
^1078. anakiṅ] em., hanak riṁ L K M
^1079. maṅkanātah] M, maṅkana ta L K
^1080. nikaṅ inakuniṅ bapanya panahuranya] K M, manavur anaknya sahinakuniṁ bapa L • The variation of reading between L and the other two witnesses is unusually significant.
^1081. ika […] panahuranya.] This paragraph is transmitted ibn exceedingly corrupt form in all witnesses; we are forced to take recourse to extreme conjectures to obtain a coherent text.
^1082. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1083. pihutaṅnya] L K, utaṅnya M
^1084. kinavruhan] L M, kavruhan K
^1085. yan] K, ya,h L, om. M
^1086. ulih anyāya] em., hulihanya: L
^1087. sādhanaha] conj., sadanmana L, sadana:na K M
^1088. konkonakna] K, kokonakna L, konkonana M
^1089. ya] K M, om. L
^1090. sahurən] K, saUra: L, iron M
^1091. piraknya] L K, si[displacement from 21r12 to 12r2]raknya M
^1092. maṅakva] em., manaṅakva L, maṅakuvva K, >maṅkana M
^1093. sahurənya ikaṅ] L M, sahuranyanikaṁ K
^1094. senakunya] em., senaku L, senakumna K, senakuna M
^1095. nirādiṣṭa] em., niraniṣṭa: L K, niradipta M
^1096. maṅakva] L K, maṅakvana M
^1097. liṅ bhaṭāra manu,] K M, om. L • We tentatively accept the extra clause found here in K M.
^1098. tan kinaliliraniṅ] L, ta kaliliran K, tan kitanaliliran M
^1099. *papendahnya] L M, paveṇḍaḥnya K
^1100. mavyavahāra] K, mavyavara: L, mavivahara M
^1101. avərə̄] L K, avro M
^1102. edan] K M, Eha:n· L
^1103. phalanya] em., maphalanya L, mapalanya K M
^1104. katut] L K, katurut M
^1105. riṅ] L K, ri M
^1106. *pinakakasornya] conj., pinaka:sornya L K, pinasanya M
^1107. yadyapi tuhva] M, dya:pi tuhu L, dya:pa tva: K
^1108. mattādi] M, matta:ndi L, mantanḍi K
^1109. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1110. lvirniṅ] K M, lvir L
^1111. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1112. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogya:yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1113. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L K M
^1114. upanidhi] L K, upadini M
^1115. yogāvapana] norm., yogavapaṇna L, yogavapaṇa: K, yogavapana M
^1116. vvitaniṅ] K, vitaniṁṅ L, vaṁtanaṅ M
^1117. akrayavikraya] conj., akira L K M
^1118. paveveh] L M, paveḥ K
^1119. yogavikraya] em., yogavikriya L, om. K, yogavikrya M
^1120. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1121. kinonakən dvalən] L K, kinona[displacement from 12v17 to 11r18]len M
^1122. vkasan] M, ri vkasan L K
^1123. yogadāna] L M, yogga:ḍaṇa: K
^1124. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1125. vkasan] L K, ri vəkasan M
^1126. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1127. yogapratigraha] L K, jagrapatigraha M
^1128. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1129. patuvava] L K, pativava M
^1130. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1131. upahan] L, upaya M
^1132. ṅa] L K, ṅaranya M
^1133. sinaṅguhnya] L M, pinaṅguḥnya K
^1134. konakna] norm., kvanakna L, kvana:kna K, kananakəna M
^1135. valuyakna] L, valuya:ka K
^1136. rika] L K, ri M
^1137. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1138. saṅ maluyakən ika] M, saṁ valuyaknira L, savaluya:kənira K
^1139. vvaṅ *maṅuṅguh-uṅguh] L K, vaṅuṅgu-uṅgu M
^1140. deśa] M, ri deṣa L, desaṁ K
^1141. kapahayvaniṅ] L K, kapatayvaniṁ M
^1142. *kuṭumbi] L M, kudumbi K
^1143. de saṅ] K M, deniṁ saṁ L
^1144. lvirniṅ] L M, lvirnin K
^1145. parārtha] em., pararṣa: L M, para:ṣa K
^1146. sākṣi] L M, kaṁ sakṣi K
^1147. vkaniṅ] em., vkasaniṁṅ L K, vəkasaniṅ M
^1148. kvehnya] K, om. L, kuvehnya M
^1149. vipra,] L M, om. M
^1150. vaṇija] K M, vinija: L
^1151. duhkhaha] norm., ḍuka: L K, dukaha M
^1152. alapənira] K, om. L, a[displacement from 12r2 to 21r2]pənira M
^1153. maṅalap] L M, malap K
^1154. paṅalap] K M, paṅalapa: L
^1155. yogya] K M, ogya L
^1156. maṅke] Lpc K, maṅko Lac M
^1157. dlāhan] L K, dlaha M
^1158. deśa] L M, da:pa: K
^1159. ya] L M, ya ta K
^1160. prabhu] L M, pabhu K
^1161. sira] L K, de sira M
^1162. ulaha] K M, Ulahan· L
^1163. hayva hana] L, Ayva habha: K, Ayvana M
^1164. kady aṅganiṅ] L M, kadḍihaṅganiṁ K
^1165. mandaṇḍa] em., manaṇḍa L M, manaṇḍa: K
^1166. duməṇḍaha] K M, duməṇḍata L
^1167. rumakṣaha] K M, rumakṣata L
^1168. asihiṅ indriya] conj., hasihiṁṅiṁya L, hasihiṅiṁya K, iya M
^1169. alah] L K, kalah M
^1170. maṅkana halanya] L, halanya yan maṅkana K M (syntactic) • The phrasing transmitted by K M would be suitable only if what follows stated a negative consequence. Cf. §128 halanya yan kalavasan, lələb mvaṅ hinaku de saṅ patuvavan.
^1171. ulaha saṅ] K M, hulahaniṁ saṁ L
^1172. pəgəṅənira ikaṅ] em., pgəṁniran tikaṁ K, pgəṁnira:n hikaṁ K, pagəḥnira Ikaṁ M
^1173. ikaṅ] L M, ika K
^1174. ika ta saṅ prabhu, tinut sira deniṅ rat kabeh] K, Ika: ta sira saṁ prabhū tinut deniṁ rat kabeḥ L (transposition, see st. ), ika ta saṁ prabu maṅkana, tinut sira denikaṁ rat kabeḥ M
^1175. vvainiṅ] norm., vyahniṁ L, vyaniṁ K M
^1176. lvah, milv asin] M, milv asin· L, lvaḥ K
^1177. -nagiha] M, -nagih L K (morphological)
^1178. tikaṅ] L M, hikaṁ K
^1179. mijilaknikaṅ] conj., vijilikaṁ L M, vijiliṁka K • The paradosis vijilikaṅ seems unacceptable; our conjecture follows kinon ta ya mijilakna sākṣinya (div 61).
^1180. tan sakaharəpnikaṅ] conj., hanakaR̥pisaṁ L M, Ana:kahaR̥pisana: K
^1181. kumonya, ikaṅ] K, tumonya, hikaṁ L, ku,okaṁ M • It is clear that a part of the error in M is due to the typist mistyping comma for m.
^1182. kinonkon] L K, kinonakən M
^1183. yogya daṇḍan] em., yogya daṇḍa L, ḍaṇḍa yogya K, dandan ya M
^1184. sapapātanikaṅ] em., sapapa:nikaṁ L M, sata:pan K • The transmission has become corrupt due to interference from sentences like sapāpaniṅ maliṅ kapaṅguh denira (div 42).
^1185. daṇḍanya] L K, om. M
^1186. vehaknanya] K M, vehakən L
^1187. ri] M, riṁ L K
^1188. upahana] L, hapahana: K, upalana M
^1189. dadya ya huluna] L, danya:huluna: K, dadyayanuluna M
^1190. yan] L K, yaṁ M
^1191. sakeṅ] L K, saṅke M
^1192. tan panagih] conj., tagiḥ L K M • Our provisional conjecture helps solve the problem that tagih can hardly stand as a noun.
^1193. ikaṅ] em., harikaṁ L, hirikaṁ K, ikaṁkəna M
^1194. mavyavahāra] conj., vyavahara L K, vyavavara M • Cf. §3 for another case of omission of the expected prefix.
^1195. iniṅət-iṅət] K M, hiṅiṅət:hiṅət L
^1196. saṅ prāgvivāka] L K, saṁ saṁ pragivaka M
^1197. kahiḍəpaniṅ] M, kaIḍpappaḍpaniṁ L, kahidəpani K
^1198. varah-varahniṅ] L M, varavaraḥ K
^1199. sādhanaṅ] M, -sadana L, -sḍana:ṅ M
^1200. daṇḍa yathāparādhī] norm., ḍaṇḍayata:paraḍi L M, ḍaṇḍasataparadi K • Cf. yathāparādha in dyad 108.
^1201. sabhā] conj., cara:- L K M • The appearance of the word sabhā in the sentence supports our conjecture. The similarity of the akṣaras sa to ca and bha to ra seems to underlie an error shared here by all mss.
^1202. paṅidəpakəna ləḥ sabhā sakeṅ sunya ika], paridəpa:L̥ḥkna saba sakeṁ sunya Ika: L, tan pgət:hikaṁ paṅiḍəpakna:L̥ḥ śabha saksubscr. eṁ sunya Ika: K, paṅidəpakəna ləḥ saba sakiṁ sunya ika M
^1203. saṅ] L, Ikaṁ saṁ K, Ika saṁ M
^1204. maməkasakəna] L M, mamkasaṇa: K
^1205. patuvava], matuvava L M
^1206. akavaṅśan kajanmanya] em., vvaṁṅ akajanmanya L, vvaṅ akajadmanya, K, vaṅ akavaṅsa kajanmanya M • In Ślokāntara 56, kulaja is glossed ikaṅ vvaṅ yan aluhur kulanya.
^1207. vvaṅ] K, paṅ L, saṅ M
^1208. dravya] norm., dr̥vya L K, Avya M
^1209. patuvavan] K, patuvava L M
^1210. tuvavan] em., atuvavan· L K, atuvava M
^1211. umalap] L K, umalapi M
^1212. i taṅanikaṅ patuvavan] L M, I...ka:ui taṅanikaṁ patuvavvan· K
^1213. patuvavan] L K, patuvava M
^1214. ikaṅ patuvava,] em., om. L K (haplography), ika patuvava, M
^1215. pininta] L K, paninta M
^1216. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1217. ya] L M, om. K
^1218. vehakəna] M, mehakna L K
^1219. matuvava] em., patuvava M L K
^1220. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1221. prāgvivāka] L M, pragivaka M
^1222. sthāpyaḥ] K M, sthupyaḥ L
^1223. patuvavan] K M, patūvava L
^1224. inuntalakən] L K, inuntalakəna M
^1225. pamitrānuṅ] L M, pamitra:nu K
^1226. hanan … kunaṅ] Thus formulated in L K, kinaṁ K, ri pa22v25rvan-rvan kunaṁ, hanan pasaksi, M
^1227. kunaṅ] L M, kinaṁ K, M (larger gap)
^1228. nikṣepaṇa] K M, dikṣepa L
^1229. tinarima] L M, vinarima: K
^1230. parva-rvan] em., r:var:va: L, parvarva: K M • See the extensive dittography in the next section, where the reiterated readings of this passage confirm our emendation.
^1231. sopāṅśuḥ] K M, somaṅguḥ L
^1232. avuni] K, Ahuniṁ L, avani M
^1233. avəḍi] L K, avə22v28da M
^1234. vinuṅkus] L M, vinuṅkas· K
^1235. upanidhi] M, Upanindi L, Upaninḍi K
^1236. ṅaranya] K M, ṅa L
^1237. dravya … ri parva-rvan] M, riṁ par:var:va:, sopaṅguḥ Ahuni, Avdi kavruhanya, tan kinavruhan· lvir18-12nya, hapan kinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upanindi, ṅa || subscr. dr̥vya: kalilirra:n tinu18-13vavakən· ri par:var:van· L (dittography), riṁ parvarvan·, sapaṅśuḥ, Avani, Avḍi kavruhana:, Avibhavanivya, tan kina|◯vruhan lvirnya, hapan vinuṅkus·, Ikaṁ patuvava maṅkana:, Upaninḍi ṅaranya | druvye kaliliran tinuvavakə23r3n· riṁ parvarvan· K (dittography) • An ancestor of L and K has skipped back from ri parva-rvan to the same words in the preceding section, leading to wholesale repetition of an extensive passage.
^1238. avibhāvyaḥ] L M, Avibavya K
^1239. inalap] M, Inalapa L, Ivnalapa K
^1240. ri parva-rvan] L M, riṁ rvarvan· K
^1241. upanidhi] M, Upadini L, Upadiniṁ K
^1242. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1243. hulun] L M, hulan K
^1244. gavenən] M, gavekən L, gavehakən K
^1245. liṅnyan] L K, lvirnyan M
^1246. paṇḍe] L K, pandeniṁ M
^1247. *vinaluy-valuyan] M, vinaluy·, valuya:n L, vinaluyante ras. ·avaluyan K
^1248. aṅhuvusa ikaṅ] norm., haṅuhusanika:ṁ L, kaṅuvusa, Ikaṁ K, aṅuvuḥsaikaṅ M
^1249. piṅtiga] K M, pintiga L
^1250. vinehakənya] L K, vinehakəna M
^1251. daṇḍa] L K, nanda M
^1252. mvaṅ] K M, mvaḥ L
^1253. upahan] M, upahən· L, hupahən· K
^1254. kāryanya] L M, karyya K
^1255. halāta pva] em., hala:pva L, A23v2lahatamva: K, ala 23r11ta tapva M
^1256. gavenya] L, gavay·nya K, gavayanya M
^1257. tatan upahən ya,] M, tan upahən ya, L, om. K
^1258. daṇḍan ta] L M, ḍaṇḍa K
^1259. daṇḍaanya] K M, ma:kaḍaṇḍa18-22nya L
^1260. varṇa-] K M, varla- L
^1261. panambəhaniṅ] L K, panambahan23r13iṁ M
^1262. ikaṅ […] daṇḍanya.] Conjecture savarṇa-vəratnya?
^1263. vadi] L K, vədi M
^1264. vinehakənya] L, vinehakənanya: K, vinehakəna M
^1265. kinonakən] L M, kinokən· K
^1266. daṇḍan] M, ḍaṇḍa L K
^1267. nikaṅ] K M, -niṁ L
^1268. ləvihana] K M, L̥vihakna L • The form ləvihana was also used in §38.
^1269. kalāntaranya] L, kanlantaranya K, kalantarahanya M
^1270. bhāṇḍa] norm., baṇḍa L K, banda M
^1271. irikaṅ deśa] L K, irika sesa M
^1272. *pamasaṅ] M, pamacan· L, pama:san· K
^1273. ikaṅ] L, Ika: ta K, ika taṁ M
^1274. tan] L K, ta M
^1275. daṇḍan] em., ḍaṇḍa L K M
^1276. ta] L K, om. M
^1277. parananya] K M, paranya L
^1278. kinədə̄] L K, kinəda M
^1279. karuṅvana] K M, karuṅuna L
^1280. səgəh] L M, tgəs K
^1281. hetunya inalap] L M, hetunyan hinalap· K
^1282. ika taṅ] K, Ikaṁ taṁ L, ikaṁ taṅ 23v22ikaṁ taṁ M
^1283. padvalakəna] em., padvalana: L M, padvalaṇa: K
^1284. irikaṅ] L K, rikaṁ M
^1285. padvalanya] L, padvalana: K M
^1286. salābhanikaṅ] L M, salabhahika:ṅ K
^1287. anarima] K M, a19-02mna:rima: L
^1288. bhāṇḍāḥ] norm., vandaḥ L K M
^1289. padvalakəna] L K, padvalakənaṁ M
^1290. baṇija] M, banigja L, banigḍa K
^1291. tuhanyan] em., tuhunyan L M, tuhunya K
^1292. vijilakənanya ta] K M, vijilaknanyanta L
^1293. pirak kapaṅan] L M, piraka:paṅan K
^1294. denyan] L K, denya ri kalanyan M
^1295. padvala] L K M, • Emend padval?
^1296. manuduhakən] L K, manuduhan M
^1297. strī] K M, histri L
^1298. atuha] K M, tuva M (morphological)
^1299. anāśraya] K M, Apan aśraya M
^1300. tan hana] L M, tatanana M
^1301. kavənaṅnyāgave] norm., kavnaṁnya gave K M, kavnanya:gave K
^1302. ṅaraniṅ] K M, ṅarani L
^1303. yan] L K, yen M
^1304. ri] K M, i L
^1305. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1306. ikaṅ] L M, hika K
^1307. praṇidhisākṣi] M, pradinidisakṣi L, pr̥diniui nsakṣi K
^1308. ya] L M, yan K
^1309. aveh patuvava] L M, avevatuvava K
^1310. mvaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1311. matuvava] L M, patuvava K
^1312. vinehakən] em., vinehakna: L K M
^1313. hilaṅ] L K, ika M
^1314. mati anaknikaṅ] M, patəhakənikaṁ L, matəhanaknikaṁ K
^1315. həlyanana] em., həlyan L, lyani K, əlyani M
^1316. ikaṅ] K M, tikaṁ L
^1317. pratyantara] L M, pr̥tantara K
^1318. nidhi yan maṅkana] L K, -niṁ nəmana M
^1319. atuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1320. ri anaknikaṅ matuvava] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1321. ika taṅ] M, hikaṁ L, Ika:ṁ K
^1322. kilalan] L, hilala:na: K, kila24r15na M
^1323. mvaṅ] em., om. L, vvaṁ K, vaṁ M
^1324. pakilalaa] L K, pakilanaha M
^1325. aminta] L K, amanta (aminta?) M • The typist of M seems to have found amanta in the lontar he was working with, and to have intuited the correct reading.
^1326. mojaranak] M, mojarranak L, mojar hanak K • Emend mojarakən? mojarakəna? mojarenak? mojarāmbək? or simply mojara?
^1327. duga-duga] L K, dugaduta M
^1328. salviraniṅ] K M, salviriṁ L
^1329. vijilanya] Lpc K M, vijalanya Lac • The correction in L seems to have been made by a second hand.
^1330. hanakənekaṅ], hanaknikaṁ L, Anaknika:ṁ K M
^1331. vidhi] M, vinidi L, vidini K
^1332. cirinya ṅūni] L K, cirinya ta ṅuni M
^1333. de] L M, denya K
^1334. kunaṅ] K M, om. L
^1335. yan] L K, juga M
^1336. hayvenalap ikaṅ] K, hayvanalap hikaṁ L, ayvenalapənkaṁ M
^1337. inalapiṅ] K, hilaṁ ui ba hiṅalapiṁ L, inalapi M
^1338. kaləbur iṅ bañu lvah ajəro kahili] M, keliriṁve L (lexical), kaL̥buriṁ bañu lvahajro kali K
^1339. katunvan kunaṅ] K M, katunvana: L
^1340. pva] L M, om. K
^1341. kāraṇanya] K M, kavitnya L (lexical)
^1342. paṅəlyanana] K M, maṅəlyanana: L
^1343. patuvavan] K, tinuvavan· L (morphological), matuvavan M
^1344. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1345. pamalampaha əlyan] M, malampaha həlyan· L, pamalampaṅəlyan· K
^1346. yan] K M, om. L (eye-skip)
^1347. ikaṅ] K M, vvaṁ L
^1348. akilala] L M, ahila:la K
^1349. tan] K M, subscr. han L
^1350. taṅ] K M, ta voṁ L
^1351. yogya daṇḍan, apan paḍa kalavan maliṅ] K M, nante ras. yamya coraḥ, yogya ḍaṇḍa L • The L reading cannot be made sense of, but it is remarkable for containing a trace of cauravac in the underlying Sanskrit stanza. It is possible that the reading we adopt here is a rationalization of an original reading with cora.
^1352. 4] K M, 3 L
^1353. 2] M, ṅa L K
^1354. samūlya] M, mūlya- L K
^1355. nikaṅ] L M, -nika:kaṅ K
^1356. patuvava] L K, matuvava M
^1357. patuvava] M, matuvava L K
^1358. yatan] K, yata L K
^1359. paḍa daṇḍanya] L, paḍaṇḍanya K M
^1360. de] L K, om. M
^1361. maṅkana ikaṅ patuvava upanidhi] K M, om. L
^1362. yan salah] L M, yen sala K
^1363. kilalanya] L K, kakilalanya M
^1364. palen atah] M, pale, L K • The agreement between L and K on the omission of the undoubtedly required n after pale must imply a genetic relationship between the two.
^1365. an] M, Ana L, hapan K
^1366. dravyaniṅ] norm., dr̥veniṁṅ L, niṁvyaniṁ K, drəvyaniṁ K
^1367. lyan] K M, len L
^1368. yogya] L M, yegya K
^1369. sakveh] K M, om. L
^1370. tika] L K, ika M
^1371. kavruhana] L M, vruha:na K
^1372. alapən de] L M, halapəne K
^1373. matuvava] L M, patuvava: K
^1374. yapvan] L, yapvanya K, yapvanyan M
^1375. kunaṅ] L M, kuna K
^1376. aṅləvihi] L, kaL̥vihi K, aləvihi M
^1377. daṇḍan] norm., ḍəṇḍa L K, dəndan M
^1378. sapaṅuraṅnya] L M, sapaṅuraṅanya K
^1379. sapaṅləvihnya] M, sapaṅləvihe L, sapalviḥnya K
^1380. ləvih] em., paṅləviḥ- L, paL̥viḥ- K M
^1381. sapaṅavruhniṅ] em., sapaṅavruniṁ L, sapanaṅavruḥniṁ K, sapaṅavruhnya ṅuni, sapaṅavruḥ M
^1382. prāgvivāka] L K, pragivaka M
^1383. ikaṅ] L K, ṅsakaṅ M
^1384. maṅkanātah,] K M, om. L
^1385. vvaṅ] K M, teka vaṁ L
^1386. adval] norm., hadol· L K M
^1387. ta] L M, taṁ K
^1388. yadyastu tan] L, yadyastut K, yanan M
^1389. liṅnya] L M, liṅanya K
^1390. daməliṅ maliṅ] conj., ḍaṇḍa maliṁ L, ḍamələ K, damaliṁ M
^1391. daṇḍa sa] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1392. dinvalnya] K M, dinol· L
^1393. pametakəna] M, pamehakna L K
^1394. sānvaya] K, sadvaya: L M
^1395. nimittanyan] norm., nimitanya L, mimita§25v4nya:n K, niṁmitanya M • The M reading is followed by (nimitanya?), presumably a suggestion by the typist.
^1396. padval] norm., padol· L K M
^1397. daṇḍan ya] em., om. L, daṇḍa ya K M
^1398. ṣaṭśatam] em., śadgata:m L, sadgata:m K M
^1399. nəm atus] K M, nmaṁṅatus L
^1400. mvaṅ] L M,
^1401. vijilakəna sadinvalnya] M, dinvalnya vijilakna L, vijilakəna dinvalnya K
^1402. yapvan] L M, yapan K
^1403. ri] L M, riṁ M
^1404. paranya] L K, parananya M
^1405. daṇḍaanya] L K, dandanya [... M • Eyeskip in M from daṇḍaanya here to §188.
^1406. daṇḍaanya … (188.1) yapvan] A gap due to omission intervenes in M.
^1407. mvaṅ vijilakəna sadravya dinvalnya] norm., t:hər ṅavijilakən kaṁ dinol L, mvaṁ vijilikna sadr̥vya dinolnya K
^1408. dinvalniṅ] K, dinol· deniṁ L (syntactic)
^1409. aṅher] L, aṅhe K
^1410. kavidhyaniṅ] L, kavidya:ni K
^1411. yapvan] L K, ...] yapvan M
^1412. ri] L, riṅ K M
^1413. ika ta] K M, vaṁ L
^1414. takvanana] L K, takvanana, 25v25 takvanana M
^1415. i] L M, om. K
^1416. nimittanyan] M, nimitanya:n K, nimitanya L
^1417. padravya ya] K M, padr̥vyanya L
^1418. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1419. katəmu] L K, kaṅ25v27təmu M
^1420. gəgvanana] L K, gəgvanataṁna M
^1421. tuhu] L M, hū K
^1422. an ariṅ … yan atutut] , ya: K, yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi L, ikaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M • It seems that two variant ways of formulating this part of the section have been conflated in transmission. We hypothetically reconstruct the two variants as follows: (1) yan ariṅ iriya tuhu ika, (2) talyanana ikaṅ sapi, yan atutut tuhu ika.
^1423. iriya] L M, ya: K
^1424. ikaṅ sapi yan atutūt] K, yan atutut· hikaṁ sa:pi L, ikaṁ sapi yan 25v29 yan atutut M
^1425. yan] L K, yanan M
^1426. katəmu] L K, atəmu M
^1427. takvanana] K M, takvana L
^1428. i lvanya] M, na:halvanva K, I lva:nya, ya patut tu20-23hu hika: L • Note the addition in L.
^1429. isinya] L K, iminya M
^1430. yan] em., sa L, ya K M
^1431. ḍəpanikaṅ] L, ḍpanya hika: K M, dəpanya ikaṁ M
^1432. yan] L M, ya K
^1433. patut] M, pva:tut L, pvatut K
^1434. saṅ] L M, om. K
^1435. denikaṅ] L K, deniṁkaṁ M
^1436. tataṅganikaṅ] L K, tataṅganiṁkaṁ M
^1437. kahilaṅan] L K, kahilaṅan [... M
^1438. kahilaṅan … (249.1) daṇḍanikaṅ maṅkana] A gap due to omission intervenes in M.
^1439. ikaṅ] L, hika: K
^1440. dravya] K, dr̥vya yan maṅkana:, tinəmunya L
^1441. pinrakāśakən] em., pinraka:ṣatka:n· L, pinraka:sanak· K
^1442. ika] L, tika: K
^1443. katəmvanikaṅ] K, katəmva tikaṁ L
^1444. katəmu] K, katəmva L
^1445. yathākrama] norm., yatakrama L M, yata:krama K
^1446. ni saṅkanikaṅ] conj., -nikaṁkaṭa: L, -nikaṁka K
^1447. vinarahakən] L, vinarahan· K
^1448. kədə̄n] L, kḍə K
^1449. takvanana tattvanikaṅ] L, takvana:na, tatvana:na tatva26v3nikaṁ K
^1450. panuduhakən] L, patuduhakan K
^1451. ika] L, tika: K
^1452. paməli] L, pamliya K
^1453. saṅ madravya pūrvaka madravya ya.] Thus formulated in K, madr̥vya:yan· K L, saṁ madr̥vya pūrvva madr̥vya:ya:n· 21-09|| 0 || niṣṭenū bayaṁ* hadityaṁ*, krodaṁ* mpradana haṣṭataḥ, valatkaR̥ṁ* 21-10hina nugr̥m·, niṣṭeka:nəmva yuktinaṁ* || ka, hana ta vaṁ havutaṅa:, riṁṅ kaṁ pradana:, 21-11pūrvaka haṅavya: pūrvvakaṁ madr̥vya:yan· || L • In a manner that seems analogous to what happens in §121, L here repeats a part of the text and inserts an interpolation containing a garbled (and unidentified) Sanskrit stanza. Our emendation of unanimously transmitted madr̥vya:yan· (twice in L) to madravya ya is supported by §192 nimittanya madravya ya.
^1454. madravya ya] em., madr̥vya:yan· K L, L (larger gap)
^1455. śuddha] K, sudḍi L
^1456. amaṅan] L, apaṅan K
^1457. paṅanən] L, paṅanan· K
^1458. aṅinum] K, Aṅinūma K
^1459. i] L, om. K
^1460. yogya] L, om. K
^1461. aṅinuma] K, aṅinvama: L
^1462. pandaṇḍeriya] em., paṁḍaṇḍa:riya, paṁḍaṇḍa:riya:, L (dittography), paḍaṇḍariya K
^1463. 2] L, ṅa K
^1464. pva] L, supva K
^1465. aṅhirana] conj., aṅiriṁṅa L K
^1466. irikaṅ] L, hirika: K
^1467. 12, ku, 1] em., 1, 2, kū L, 1, 2, ku K
^1468. yan] L, yen K
^1469. donyan] L, dyonyan· K
^1470. səḍaṅ] norm., sḍəṁ L K
^1471. vinvatan] L, vidvata K
^1472. iki] L, Ika: K
^1473. aṅalapa] L, haṅala K
^1474. vəli] K, vḍi L
^1475. huvus ta] K, Uvusha L
^1476. sakvehniṅ] L, sakehiṁ K
^1477. ameta] L, hametiṁ K
^1478. viku len] L, vikuniṁ len· K
^1479. tikaṅ] K, hikaṁ L
^1480. saṅ […] kārya.] This section paraphrases two stanzas at once. The words huvus ta sira vinehan dakṣiṇā which correspond to MDh 207a dakṣiṇāsu ca dattāsu come before the words mvaṅ upakalpanira, sayogyaniṅ karmanira ta deniṅ aveh corresponding to MDh 206cd tasya karmānurūpeṇa deyo ’ṁśaḥ sahakartr̥bhiḥ. And neither of the two available witnesses closes the rendering of the first stanza with the usual final punctuation.
^1481. manava i] em., mana I L, manavi K
^1482. adhvaryuh] L, ḍvaryyaḥ K
^1483. brahmādhāna] em., brahma:ṇa: L, brahmaṇa: K
^1484. udgātā] em., Uṅgata: L, huṅgata: K
^1485. yajuḥveda] L, yajuḥdeva K • In Sanskrit, the normal spelling of the word is yajurveda.
^1486. ātharvaṇa] norm., Artha:pvana: L, ha:rṭa:vaṇa: K
^1487. brahmādhāna] norm., brahma:dana L, brahma:dana: K
^1488. saṅ] L, sa K
^1489. r̥gveda] L, R̥sveḍa K
^1490. sāmaveda] L, samadeva K
^1491. udgātā] em., Uṅgata L, huṅgaha: K
^1492. su,] L, om. K
^1493. saṅ] K, sī L
^1494. kramanya] K, kramaniṁ L
^1495. ulihniṅ] L, huliniṁ K
^1496. makasādhana] L, maka:sḍana: K
^1497. maran] em., paran L K
^1498. pavevehanya] K, paveḥvehanya L
^1499. donya] em., denya L K
^1500. pavevehnya] K, paveḥveḥnya L
^1501. tan] L, ta:r K
^1502. vehana] em., vehna L K
^1503. akilala] L, hikilala: K
^1504. maṅədvakən] L, maṅadvakən· K
^1505. pavevehnya] K, paveḥnya L
^1506. riṅ] em., ṅiṅ L, ṅaṅ K
^1507. daṇḍaanya] L, ḍaṇḍanya K
^1508. deniṅ] em., doniṁ L K
^1509. katambayaniṅ] K, na:tambayaniṁ L
^1510. nahan] L, han K
^1511. dumaṇḍa] K, duməṇḍa L
^1512. dattānapa] em., da:tanama:- L, data:nama- K
^1513. samaya] L, smaya: K
^1514. grāma] K, gama: L
^1515. saṅgha] L, saṅgar K
^1516. satyaa] L, satya K
^1517. ikaṅ] L, Ika K
^1518. samaya] L, smaya K
^1519. dadyaheri] L, dadyaherriṁ K
^1520. daṇḍan ta] L, ḍaṇḍa: K
^1521. satus suvarṇa] L, satusvarṇna: K
^1522. ma,] L, om. K (eye-skip)
^1523. daṇḍaniṅ] K, caṇḍaniṁ L
^1524. mā] K, pa: L
^1525. nīrṇa] L, niṇna: K
^1526. gati ika] K, gatinika: L
^1527. alaraṅ] K, halara L
^1528. lavasanya] L, lavasnya: K
^1529. paməli] L, samli K
^1530. valuyakəna ikaṅ] L, valuya:ka:ṁ K (eye-skip)
^1531. enaka kavuvusanya] em., Enakanya kavuvusanya L, Enaka:vuvasanya K
^1532. paḍa dharma] L, paḍa:rmma K
^1533. kədə̄] L, kdəḥ K
^1534. su,] L, om. K
^1535. təkanya] K, tka:nyan L
^1536. doṣanya de] K, doṣanya [displacement from 23-08 to 25-15] de L (eye-skip)
^1537. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K
^1538. matumbasan] K, panumbasan· L
^1539. karva] K, kaṁrva:- L
^1540. kunaṅ […] daṇḍanya.] None of the witnesses has final punctuation after this sentence.
^1541. vvaṅ] em., vnaṁ L, vaṁ K
^1542. satahun] L, sthahun K
^1543. lavasanya] L, lavasnya K
^1544. matumbasan] K, panumbasan· L
^1545. satahun] L, stahun K
^1546. doṣanya] K, doṣa L
^1547. pavevehanya] em., pavehanya L, patevehanya K
^1548. umahnikaṅ] em., umahikaṅ L, umaḥ hika:ṅ K
^1549. aṅvan] norm., aṅon L, a:ṅon K
^1550. vinarah] K, vineḥ L
^1551. maṅvan umaṅguha] conj., maṅguḥmaṅguha L K
^1552. kunaṅ yan mati] K, kunaṁ ya[displacement from 26-01 to 25-03]n mati L
^1553. aṅvan] K, a:ṅaṅvan· L
^1554. maṅəlyanana] L, malyana:na K
^1555. ikaṅ] L, hi§◯ka:, K
^1556. malaku] L, mlaku K
^1557. paṅvanana] K, paṅaṅvanana L
^1558. vruh riṅ] conj., yogya L K
^1559. ikaṅ iṅvan], ikaṅvan· K
^1560. vənaṅ-] L, kvənaṁ- K
^1561. madravya] L, dr̥vya: K
^1562. maṅvan] norm., maṅon· L K (orthographical)
^1563. həlyanana] L, lyana:na K
^1564. ta] L, tan K
^1565. doṣanikaṅ] K, doṣani[displacement from 25-15 to 24-17]kaṁ L
^1566. pari] L, pariṁ K
^1567. pva ya] L, om. K
^1568. daṇḍanən] L, paḍaṇḍanən K
^1569. ṅvan-ṅvan] conj., °ṅonṅonan L K
^1570. yāmaṅan] norm., yamaṅan L K
^1571. pari] L, pariṁ K
^1572. tan] L, n K
^1573. pari] L, pariṁ K
^1574. daṇḍan ikaṅ] L, ḍaṇḍa hikaṁ K
^1575. tan hana] L, maṁkana: K
^1576. pari] L, pariṁ K
^1577. thāni] norm., tani L K
^1578. pinaṅanya] K, pinaṅanənya L
^1579. savah, satus] K, savaḥ, han uvus pinagəran·, 24-26satus L (additive)
^1580. rahina, *kaṇḍaṅan] L, rahina:, ri kaṇḍaṅan· K (additive)
^1581. amaṅan] L, Amaṅana: K
^1582. maṅdaṇḍa, galaknya] K, maṁḍaṇḍa [displacement from 25-02 to 24-05] galaknya L
^1583. daśaguṇakəna] L, nḍaṣaguṇna:kna K
^1584. həlyananya] L, lyananya K
^1585. guṇakəna] em., -guṇa L K
^1586. samūlyanikaṅ] L, samulyananikaṁ K
^1587. həlyananya] L, halya◯nanya K
^1588. pakon] K, pakvan L
^1589. sīmā] L, simi K
^1590. vatəs] L, vavəs· K
^1591. ikaṅ] K, om. L
^1592. upacchanna] em., U24-11pacca:raṇa L, U31v2paccaraṇa: K
^1593. gavayən] L, gavaya K
^1594. vulati] norm., hulatti L, hulatthi K
^1595. arəṅ] em., IR̥ṁ L K
^1596. hənī] norm., hni L K
^1597. upacchanna] em., Upaca:ranna: L, Upaccara:§◯na K
^1598. hīṅan-hīṅaniṅ] norm., hiṅaniṅaniṁ L, hiṅaniṅani K
^1599. ləmah] em., lvah- L K
^1600. nyagrodha] L, nyangrodḍa K
^1601. sāla] norm., śala L, śaL̥ K
^1602. raṇḍə] L, raṇḍa K
^1603. kṣīriṇa] norm., kṣi[displacement from 24-17 to 23-21]riṇa L, kṣiraṇa: K
^1604. lvirnikaṅ] norm., lvirikaṁ L, lvirnika K
^1605. raṇḍə] L, raṇḍa: K
^1606. valuh,] L, om. K
^1607. kavittha] em., kuvitta L, ka:rui ttui ka:,vitta K
^1608. jirət] L, ja§◯R̥th· K
^1609. sīmā] L, ma K
^1610. taṭāka] norm., tathaka L, ta:ui ntaka: K
^1611. udapāna] em., dupa:na L, dapana K
^1612. nahan ta] L, nahana K
^1613. ri] L, riṁ K
^1614. magəhakəna] conj., magəhna L, magna K
^1615. vatəsnikaṅ] L, vatəsikaṁ K
^1616. thāni] norm., tani L K
^1617. sākṣinya] L, sakṣi K
^1618. huvusnyan … irikaṅ vatəs.] K, huvusnyan pavaraḥ, tulisakna ta na:manya, mvaṁ sapavaraḥnya 24-04Irikaṁ vatəs· || [displacement from 24-04 to 23-08]tuvusnyan pavaraḥ, 23-09tulisakna ta namaante ras. tyanya, mvaṁ sapavaraḥnya Irikaṁ vatəs· || L • As a result of scribal confusion, this segment is also found after a locus of displacement in L 23-08.
^1619. huvusnyan tinulisakən araniṅ sākṣinya kabeh,] K, huvusnyan htinulisakən haraniṁ sa:kṣinya kabeḥ, mavaraha ta 24-05ya Irikāṁ prasidḍa: vatəs·, ri [displacement from 24-05 to 23-09] subscr. huvusnyan tinulisa23-10kən haraniṁ sa:kṣinya kabeḥ L • As a result of scribal confusion, this segment is repeated with dittographic insertion of an extraneous segment (cf. §230) right before a locus of displacement.
^1620. sinəṅguhanya] norm., sinəṅgvanya L K
^1621. de saṅ] L, denira saṁ K (morphological)
^1622. kitāvarah] conj., ki23-13tavruḥ L, kittavruḥ K
^1623. ṅūni riṅ] L, riṁ ṅuni riṁ K
^1624. makāntaṅ] L, maṅkana: taṁ K
^1625. tuṅgalan] L, tuṅgal· K (morphological)
^1626. takvanana] em., tanakna L K • The form takvanana is frequently used elsewhere in the text, though also often affected by variance of manuscript testimony. Since the base taña is not used in our text, while no -akən form derived from takvan is attested elsewhere in the text and no such form would be contextually suitable, we decide against the emendations tañakəna and takvanakəna.
^1627. yan] L, yen K
^1628. tan hana catur] K, tana[displacement from 23-21 to 26-01]catūr- L
^1629. hana ikaṅ maulāḥ] em., hanahana muvaḥ L, hanahika: muvaḥ K • Emended with reference to the Sanskrit original as well as the definition of maula in §66.
^1630. vyādhān] em., vyaḍa:m· L, vya:dam· K
^1631. śākunikān] norm., śakunikan· L, salakunika:n· K
^1632. matsyamr̥gān hanti] em., -ma:tsya,mraga:ṅanti L, -matsya,mr̥ga:ṅanti K
^1633. prajariṅ] conj., prasari L K
^1634. kaivartān] em., kentartthan· L, kenkartan· K
^1635. uñcha] Lpc, Uñja- Lpc K
^1636. vanagocarān] em., vva:ṅanagocara L K
^1637. pajarakəna] em., parajaknana Lac, pajaraknana Lpc, parajaṇa: K
^1638. lakṣaṇa] L, Alakṣaṇa:- K
^1639. ikaṅ] L, Ika: K
^1640. sāmanta] K, sapanta L
^1641. tinakvanan] L, tinakvana: K
^1642. prasiddhā ya] em., prasiddhanya L, pr̥sidḍaya K
^1643. vatəs] L, havas· K
^1644. ikaṅ] L, Ika: K
^1645. sāhasa] L, -saḍaśa K
^1646. 10000] L, 1000 K
^1647. sāmanta-] K, sāmanha- L
^1648. amiḍik] L, aviḍik· K
^1649. pomahan, kubvan, savah, talaga sinukan,] K, poma26-16han·, talaga, davuhan·, kubvan·, savaḥ, talaga siṅnukan, L • Note the redundancy in L due to interference from §228.
^1650. paṇa daṇḍanya] L, paṇa:hanya K
^1651. 10000] L, 1000 K
^1652. paḍa kdə̄-kdə̄] L, a:dəkdək K
^1653. aṅartha] L, aṅaṭa: K
^1654. paṅivva] norm., paṅiva L K
^1655. aṅartha] L, aṅa:rṭa: K
^1656. dhvajinī] K, vvājini L
^1657. naidhānī] norm., neḍani L, nedanī K
^1658. bhayavarjitā] em., cayavarjjita L, saya34r2vajivr̥ K
^1659. sīma] L, sama K
^1660. parujar] em., paruja L, paraja K
^1661. pajātyan] L, sajatyan· K
^1662. gave] L, gavya: K
^1663. kajanman] L, kajanan· K
^1664. paṅrəṅə̄] L, paṅr̥ṅa: K
^1665. inujarakəniṅ] em., hinujarakən riṁ L, hinujara:kən· riṁ K
^1666. liṅ saṅ] L, liṅiṁ saṁ K
^1667. ujar hala … liṅ saṅ paṇḍita] transmitted in K, paṁṅr̥ṅa: K, om. L (eye-skip)
^1668. paṅrəṅə̄] em., paṁṅr̥ṅa: K, om. L (larger gap)
^1669. vvaṅ manaṅguh] L, pinaṅguḥ K
^1670. tuhva] L, tuha:
^1671. kr̥taprāyaścitta] K, kr̥tthaṁprayaścitta: L
^1672. mojar] K, ma:jar L
^1673. byayaniṅ aprāyaścittanikaṅ] em., -beyaniṁṅ aprayaścitta, Ikaṅ L, -beyaniṁ prayaścitṭa:, Ika:ṁ K
^1674. paṅdaṇḍa rikaṅ] L, paḍaṇḍerika:ṁ K
^1675. manaṅguh] L, maṅguh K
^1676. riṅ] K, ri L
^1677. byaya] L, nyaya K
^1678. niṅ] L, -nikaṁ K
^1679. i] L, ri K
^1680. 12], 1, 2 L K
^1681. i] L, riṁ K
^1682. yan] K, om. L
^1683. riṅ] K, hiṁ L
^1684. daṇḍan] L, ḍaṇḍa K
^1685. riṅ] em., hiṁ L K
^1686. daṇḍan] L, ḍaṇḍa K
^1687. yan] L, ya K
^1688. riṅ] L, ri K
^1689. kṣatriya] K, satriya K (orthographical)
^1690. mā, 5, təkanya] L, ma:, 5,, nyana tkanya K
^1691. śūdra, vaiśya] L, sudr̥, ḍaṇḍanya, 35r4vesya K
^1692. śūdra] L, ṣatriya K
^1693. riṅ śūdra] K, riṁ śudra:, riṁ 27-23satriya L • The segment riṁ satriya seems superfluous in L, and yet we do not elsewhere find a statement on Śūdra assaulting Kṣatriya.
^1694. ku] em., śū L, su K
^1695. daṇḍanya] em., tka:27-24nya L, tkanya K • The unanimous reading tkanya seems too problematic to be accepted. Instead of emending it to daṇḍanya, it might also be deemed a perseveration from mā, 5, təkanya just above and for that reason suppressed. Finally, we might as in §246 supply the paṇa equivalent to justify the presence of təkanya; in that case, the text would run śūdra vākpāruṣya riṅ vaiśya satus paṇa, mā, 5, təkanya.
^1696. riṅ] K, ri L
^1697. yan] L, yen K
^1698. kadi daṇḍa] L, ka:ṁ 35v1dinanḍa K
^1699. riṅ sārah-arahnira] norm., riṁ sa:raharahira L, ri sira:hika: K
^1700. kəna ikaṅ] L, -knanikaṁ K
^1701. padlikur] L, patlikur K
^1702. daṇḍanikaṅ maṅkana] L, ḍaṇḍa:nika:ṁ, maṅkana: K, ...]26r1kaṁ maṅkana M
^1703. deniṅ] L K, deniraṅ M
^1704. antyanta] L K, hananta M
^1705. ujarnya] L K, hujanya M
^1706. antyanta] L M, hatyanta: K
^1707. janmanya] L M, jadmanya K
^1708. ayomayaḥ] em., aśaya L K, akasa M
^1709. śaṅkuḥ] L K, gaṅśuḥ M
^1710. *tunvakəna] em., nudvakna L K, nunvakna M
^1711. apuy] em., apvay· L K M
^1712. *təvəkakəna] em., tvə:kna L K M
^1713. riṅ tutukniṅ] L M, ri tutukni K
^1714. yan] L K, han M
^1715. ri] L M, riṁ K
^1716. bhaṅganya] L M, bhaganya K
^1717. səḍaṅ] L M, sḍəṅ K
^1718. apanas] L, a:panəs K, tapanas M
^1719. taliṅanya] em., kaliṅanya L K M
^1720. ikaṅ […] prabhu.] None of the manuscripts show final punctuation at the end of this section.
^1721. halanyājinya] M, halanya L K (eye-skip)
^1722. kajanmanya] L M, kajadmanya K
^1723. deśanya,] L M, om. K
^1724. śarīranya] L K, śararanya M
^1725. ika ta] M, Ika: taṁ L, Ika:ṁ vvaṁ K
^1726. 10,] K, 18, L, 1 va M
^1727. putikən] em., kutikən· L K M
^1728. salviraniṅ] L M, sakalviranikaṁ K
^1729. tuhva] K M, tuha: L
^1730. sapanaṅguh] L M, spanaṅguḥ- K
^1731. 120,] L K, ba:ṅava M
^1732. *amlāmla *aṅiṅgatakən] em., hamlamlahaṅiṅgutən· L, ha:mlamla:ṅiṅgutən K, hamlamlahaṅiṅgutakən· M
^1733. rībunya] L M, riṁbunira: K
^1734. ri strīnya tan padoṣa, i vvaṅ sānaknya, ibunya,] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1735. maryādaniṅ] K M, va:ryyadaniṁ L
^1736. ika ta] L M, hita K
^1737. brāhmaṇajanmāṅiṅgatakən mātādinira] em., brahma:ṇadinira L, brahma:ṇa:,dinira K, brahma:ṇa:dinira M
^1738. pūrva] L K, pūrvya:- M
^1739. mā, 12, ku, 2,] em., • These indispensable abbreviations and values are supplied from the related context of §.
^1740. saṅ kṣatriya] L K, satriya- M
^1741. janmāṅiṅgatakən] L, -jadmaṅiṅgatakən K, -janma:ṅiṅiṅgatakən M
^1742. madhyama] K M, ma:dhya- L
^1743. 1, mā, 9] L K, ba:, ma:, y· M
^1744. tattvataḥ], • The paraphrase seems to imply the Javanese author had before him a text that read dharmataḥ.
^1745. śūdrāṅiṅgatakən] L K, śudra:ṅaṅśatatakən M
^1746. svajātim] L K, sya:jatim M
^1747. aṅartha] K M, aha:rtha: L
^1748. ikaṅ] L K, Ika: M
^1749. kami] M, kapi L K
^1750. daṇḍaniṅ daṇḍapāruṣya] em., ḍaṇḍaniṁ paruṣya L K M
^1751. iti vākpāruṣyacarita.] L K, om. M
^1752. aṅrahi vvaṅ,] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1753. anibākəna] norm., haniva:kna L K M • In § 115, all mss. read the expected b instead of the v we find here.
^1754. amatyanana] L M, hamatyana K
^1755. daṇḍapāruṣya] L K, ḍaṇḍareṣya M
^1756. amupuh iṅ kayu kunaṅ,] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^1757. iṅ] em., I L K M
^1758. ahabət i hri] em., Aṅiñə:t i hri L, habaviri[... K, hatabə:t iṁ hri M
^1759. ahabət i hri … (268.1) aməraṅ] A gap due to omission intervenes in K.
^1760. iṅ] em., i L M
^1761. vidyād garīyaḥ] em., vidya:ṅgariyaḥ L, vidya:ttariṁyaḥ M
^1762. ikaṅ asādhana] L, Ihasada:na M
^1763. śāstrādi ādinya] L, śa:stra:hadinya M
^1764. sādhananya] L, pada:na:nya M
^1765. ya cihnanya,] M, om. L (eye-skip)
^1766. riṅ] M, ri L
^1767. sor i ruhur] L, sor§ 27v3luhur· M
^1768. tugəlana] L, tugla M
^1769. anəkək] M, Ankəl L
^1770. amətvakən] norm., hamtokən L, hamətokə: M
^1771. 9600] L, 9, Ebha M
^1772. aməraṅ] L M, ...] K
^1773. salviraniṅ] L M, sakalviraniṁ K
^1774. samūlyanikaṅ] L K, samunikaṁ M
^1775. mati ikaṅ] L K, ma:tinikaṁ M
^1776. həlyananya] L M, həlyanananya K
^1777. maṅkana] L K, maṅka:nana M
^1778. pandaṇḍeriya] L K, paṅdaṇḍeriya M
^1779. ya ta] L M, yeka: K (syntactic)
^1780. kaliṅaniṅ] L K, na:liṅaniṁ M
^1781. prāṇa] EdO, vraṇa SvaMSS
^1782. anuluṅ] L M, hanulu K
^1783. daṇḍan] L M, daṇḍa K
^1784. ya] K M, om. L
^1785. 12] L K, 13 M
^1786. 2] M, ṅa L K
^1787. arəmpak] L K, haṁR̥mpak· M
^1788. ikaṅ] L K, Ikaṁ M • In M, three horizontal bars block out the line for about 9 akṣaras of width, without canceling any text previously written.
^1789. tan] L K, ta M
^1790. vruh] conj., om. L K M • The sentence seems incomplete without a predicate here. Our cionjecture is merely diagonstic. Alternatives we have considered include hana, katon, kinavruh.
^1791. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa K
^1792. riṅ] K, ri L M
^1793. pūrvasāhasa] L K, pūr saha:sa M
^1794. ikaṅ […] pūrvasāhasa.] None of the witnesses has final punctuation at the end of this section.
^1795. *viniṅkas] K, viniṅkis· L M
^1796. daṇḍaanya] L M, ya:ṇḍahanya K
^1797. yan len sakeṅ] L M, sakeṁ lyan sakeṁ K
^1798. daṇḍanya] L K, taṇḍanya: M
^1799. chinditāsye] SvaMSS, chinnanāsye EdO
^1800. cakranya] L M, akranya K
^1801. caiva] em., cava L K M
^1802. raśmyoḥ] em., ragmyeḥ L M, ragyeḥ K
^1803. taliniṅ] L M, jaliniṁ K
^1804. paṅuhuhniṅ] L, paṅuhuḥni K, paṅuvuḥniṁ M
^1805. ta liṅnya] L, talinya K M
^1806. paṅrəmpak] L K, maR̥mpak M
^1807. siṅ] L M, om. K
^1808. lviranya] L M, lvirnya K
^1809. makanimitta] L M, mkadimita: K
^1810. tan] conj., om. L K M • See §271 makanimitta vruh tan vruh kunaṅ.
^1811. tikaṅ] L K, hikaṁ M
^1812. aguluṅan] L K, aguluṅin· M
^1813. ta yāṅəlyanana] L M, haṅayyanana: K
^1814. maṅaku] L K, malṅaku M
^1815. pva ya] L M, hayvaya K
^1816. tan] em., yan L M, ya K
^1817. pva] L M, om. K
^1818. yugyasthāḥ] L M, yogyastaḥ K
^1819. ikaṅ] L M, kaṁ K
^1820. tan daṇḍa] L M, taṇḍa: K
^1821. əlyanana ya] L M, əlyanan· K
^1822. sattva] L M, saṭa: K
^1823. mūlya ta ya,] L M, om. K
^1824. sārdham] em., sadḍam· L K, sadḍa:m· M
^1825. 10] K M, 18 L
^1826. yan] L M, yad K
^1827. gardabha] em., gaḍarbbha: L, gaṇḍa:bbha K, ga29v1rdḍarbbha: M
^1828. śiṣya] L M, gisya K
^1829. vivilah] K M, vinilaḥ L
^1830. stryādi] M, sthyadi L, stya:di K
^1831. jugāmalva] K M, juga:ma31-02malva: L (dittography)
^1832. nirṇaya] L M, nir§38v2dḍa K
^1833. mami] K M, -ma:31-03ti L
^1834. nahan […] muvah.] For the first time the conclusion of a topic is not marked with a colophon.
^1835. yatnaa ta] M, yatna:ta ta L, yatna:ta K (haplography)
^1836. ri] L M, om. K
^1837. kadaṇḍaniṅ] L K, ka:ṇḍaniṁ M (subtractive)
^1838. sukhaniṅ] L K, suka riṁ M
^1839. mataṅnyan] L M, mataṁnya K
^1840. paveh] M, maveḥ L K
^1841. sapanəmanira] em., sapanəmva:nira L M, ṣapasubscr. naśvaranira: K
^1842. sapanəmanira […] sapanəmanira.] All of the manuscripts shows only a minor punctuation mark (as opposed to the usual section-ending mark) after phalanira parakṣa and there is no trace of transmission/paraphrase of the second half of the Sanskrit stanza. It appears that eye-skip led to loss of the corresponding segment of text at some stage of transmission. There is no way of knowing when this happened but it may have happened quite recently, hence we do not present this section merged with the next.
^1843. sapanəmaniṅ] norm., sapanəmvaniṅ L, sapanənmaniṁ K, saṁ panəmaniṁ M
^1844. tinəmunira de saṅ prabhu] M, tinmunira saṁ prabhu L K
^1845. tapanira] L M, patapanira K
^1846. evaṁ kartāsmi] SvaMSS, evaṁkarmāsmi EdO
^1847. aṅurai] M, haṅure L K
^1848. riṅ] L M, R̥ṅ K
^1849. avarah i kamaliṅanya] L M, havaraḥ tika:hma:liṅanya K
^1850. kartāsmi] em., karttasman· L, ka:rtta:sman· K, ka:rttasman· M
^1851. patyanante kami] L, patyanate ka:mi K, pa:tyanante ta ka:mi M
^1852. maṅalapa] M, paṅala L K
^1853. pə̄ṅ] L M, pa: K
^1854. sor] K M, sa:r L
^1855. aməḍəl] norm., hamḍəl· L K, hamdəl· M
^1856. rare] L K, rareṁ M
^1857. pāpanya] K M, pa:31-17panyo L
^1858. ri] norm., riṁ L K M
^1859. mənəṅa] L M, mənṅə K
^1860. pāpanya] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1861. śiṣya] L M, sisiya K
^1862. sapāpanya ri saṅ] L M, sapa:pariṁ K
^1863.
^1864. paṅdaṇḍa] M, paḍaṇḍa L, paṇa:ṇḍa: K
^1865. pinerakənya] L M, pinerakən K
^1866. ri] L, riṁ K M
^1867. paṅdaṇḍa] M, paḍaṇḍa L K
^1868. tan] L K, n M
^1869. ri] norm., riṁ L K M
^1870. yan huvus] norm., ya huvus· L, yan vus K, han uvus· M
^1871. mariṅ] L M, riṁ K
^1872. nirmala] L M, riṁ ḍa:rmma K
^1873. iṅ] L, riṁ K, i M
^1874. malap] L M, maṅalap K (morphological)
^1875. ulul iṅ] L, hulun riṁ K, hulul i M
^1876. 1] L K, om. M
^1877. valuyakənanya] L M, va:luyakna ya K
^1878. pahayunənya] L M, pahayu39v3nanya K
^1879. maṅalap pari] norm., maṅalapari L K M
^1880. pagagan] em., panagan K M, paṅgagan· L
^1881. sakeṅ] K, sakiṁ L, sakiṁ◯sakiṁ M
^1882. ekādaśaguṇakəna] K M, hana:daśaguṇakna L
^1883. sasaṅga] L M, saṅga: K (haplography)
^1884. yan] L M, yen K (orthographical)
^1885. sapiraknikaṅ] L M, piraknika: K
^1886. upādhinika] norm., Upa:dinika: L M, hupadinika: K
^1887. yan vəṅi] L M, yanavṅi K
^1888. rvaṅ saṅga,] K M, om. L
^1889. inalapnya] K, Iṅalapnya L M
^1890. aṅalap] L M, hinalap· K
^1891. kati] L K, tati M
^1892. satus sukat] norm., sacatu sukat· L, satusukat· K M
^1893. ikaṅ aṅalap … patyana ya] transmitted in M, om. K, Ikaṅ aṅalapirak· K M, om. L (eye-skip) • The whole second sentence is omitted in L, clearly due to eye-skip, while K omits the first three words of the second sentence, without it being evident how this would have come about.
^1894. ikaṅ aṅalap pirak] norm., om. K, Ikaṅ aṅalapirak· K M, om. L (larger gap)
^1895. sakeṅ limaṅ puluh sukat] L K M, • We suspect that some words may have been lost here. The original text may have been something like sakeṅ limaṅ puluh kati mvaṅ limaṅ puluh sukat.
^1896. inalapnya] K M, hiṅalapnya L
^1897. viśeṣa] L M, vaseṣa: K
^1898. akveh] K M, takveḥ L (graphic)
^1899. pva] L K, vvaṁ M (graphic)
^1900. sambhavani] L, -sambatani K, -sambhavaniṁ M
^1901. bhedanam], • All mss. of the Sanskrit text have bhedane, and this is what our author translates.
^1902. maṅalap] K M, malap· L (morphological)
^1903. aməraṅ] L, mamr̥ K, hamra M
^1904. tahulaniṅ] L, tavu40r4laniṁ K, tahul·niṁ M
^1905. sasisih] L K, si31r4siḥ M
^1906. ya] L K, om. M
^1907. aṅahal lave] L, haṅaṅahalave K, haṅaha:lave M
^1908. putər] L K, sutər· M
^1909. dyun] L K, nyun· M
^1910. vatu] L M, vahū K
^1911. aṅahal] L M, haṅaṅahal· K
^1912. ləpihakəna] norm., L̥vihakna L K, L̥pikna M
^1913. odvad] M, udva:n· L, Odvan· K
^1914. 1, 100] M, 100, 4 L, 1, 100, 4 K
^1915. aṅahal] L, haṅaṅahal K, aṅa:l M
^1916. huvi] L M, tuvi K
^1917. tuvi] L K, tuviḥ M
^1918. ika taṅ] M, I32-20na taṁ L, Ika:ṁ ta K
^1919. nəmaṅ], nma:ṁ L K M • The transmission is unanimous but we require limaṅ here.
^1920. inalap pva] norm., Inalapva L K M
^1921. aṅalap] L M, ṅalap· K
^1922. hanātuṅgu] K M, ana:huṅgu L
^1923. aṅas prāyanikā,] M, om. L K
^1924. vvaṅ aṅalap dravya pinahayu,] K M, vvaṁ ha§32-26ṅalap· dr̥vya: pinaha:yu, vvaṁ ha:ṅalap· dr̥vya: pinahayu L (dittography)
^1925. vvaṅ] L M, hikaṁ K
^1926. ahoma] L M, havomma: K
^1927. ika taṅ maṅkana] M, Ika: taṁ maṅka: L, kaṁ maṅkana: K
^1928. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa K
^1929. 12] L K, 13 M
^1930. 4800] L M, 4000 K
^1931. tat […] tasya] The paraphrase suggests that our author had before him a variant reading with a causative verb form, like tat tad prahārayet tasya.
^1932. maṅalap] L M, haṅalap· K
^1933. makasādhana] L M, maka:sḍana: K
^1934. avaknya] K M, tava:knya: L
^1935. konakəna] norm., kvanakna L K M
^1936. de saṅ prabhu] M, om. L K
^1937. cihnanyan] L M, cihnanya K
^1938. ikaṅ veśya yan] L M, yan veṣya K
^1939. yan kṣatriya maliṅ] K M, yan· kṣatriya yan iṁ maliṁ L
^1940. daṇḍanira] L M, ḍaṇḍanya K
^1941. pūrṇaṁ] EdO, pūrvaṁ SvaMSS • Olivelle’s ms. NKT4 has the same reading.
^1942. kunaṅ saṅ] L M, kunaṁ yan· saṁ K
^1943. apan] L M, An L (lexical)
^1944. maryādī] norm., ma:ryyadi L M, maryyadi K
^1945. saṅke] K M, sa⌈33-10ṅkeṁ L
^1946. galəṅ] K M, gaL̥ L
^1947. sāgəman ta hiṅananya,] L M, om. K (eye-skip)
^1948. gaṅana hiṅananya] M, gaṅanandaṅananya L, gaṅan·nanda:ṅananya K
^1949. doṣana] K M, doṣananya L
^1950. yogyāpusana] L K, yogya:pusa:n· M
^1951. yogyāpusana] L M, yogya:pusa K
^1952. cānuttamaṁ] EdO, • Out author seems to have had before him a variant reading without an-, e.g., cāpy uttamaṁ.
^1953. gavayakəna saṅ] L M, gavaya:kna de saṁ K (syntactic)
^1954. makasādhana] K M, maka:sḍana: K
^1955. yaśa] L M, hyaśa: K
^1956. iti coradaṇḍacarita.] M, om. L K
^1957. salviranya] L M, salvirnya K
^1958. varahakənaṅkva] M, varahaknaṅku L K (morphological)
^1959. maṅrəṅva] L K, maṁR̥bva: M
^1960. govadhaḥ] em., gobadḍyaḥ L M, goba:dḍya: K
^1961. naravadhaḥ] em., narabadḍyaḥ L M, narabaḍya K
^1962. aṅalapa kayu] conj., lac. L K M
^1963. mūlaphala,] L, mula ta phala:, K, mūlaphala, la, M
^1964. sakiṅ] L M, sakeṁ K
^1965. pavehniṅ] em., pavehiṁ L K, paveḥhiṁ M
^1966. səḍaṅnira] em., sḍaṅira L M, sḍaṁṅira K
^1967. brāhmaṇa] L M, braha:ṇa K
^1968. nahan] M, nihan L K
^1969. palaku-laku] L K, plaku-laku M
^1970. pinaṅanira] L M, pinaṅanasira: K
^1971. ta] M, om. L K
^1972. utər] L K, uhə§33rr M
^1973. əmpuniṅ taləs oliha rvaṅ viji, riṅ kubvan] L K M, • The transmitted reading does not yield a plausible sense. We suspect that the intended text was sometjhing like taləs rvaṅ viji riṅ əmpuniṅ kubvan: the word əmpuniṅ seems displaced and the word oliha altogether superfluous.
^1974. atavan-tavan] conj., ahavan-avan· L, haṅavan-avan· K, avan-avan· M
^1975. amati] conj., sahati L K M • All mss. read sahati, but amati is expected before ləmbu so if sahati is not the result of anticipation of sāhasa, it may be the vestige of lost intervening text, perhaps quoting Sanskrit.
^1976. ṅaranika] L M, ṅa42r4ranira K
^1977. amahala] L M, hamala K
^1978. aṅrəmpak] L M, haR̥mpa§◯k M
^1979. mitraa] L M, matraha: K
^1980. karəsniṅ] K M, taR̥sniṁ L
^1981. inulahakənira] M, Inulatakənira L, hinulatakənira K
^1982. yadyapi] L M, yadyapin K
^1983. səḍəṅiṅ] L M, sḍaṁṅiṁ K
^1984. savarṇa] conj., varṇna, tuluṅən L K M • The word tuluṅən seems intrusive here, so we suppress it.
^1985. katəkan duhkha sināhasan] L, katkan ḍuḥka: kaṁ ◯ sinahasan· K, tka:n duḥka sihina◯ha:san· M
^1986. phalanyan] L M, palanya K
^1987. matyani] K, pama:tyani L M
^1988. rumakṣāvaknira] L K, rumakṣavakira M
^1989. katuluṅananiṅ] em., katuluṅaniṁ L K M
^1990. pāpa] conj., lara L M K
^1991. pamatyani] L K, patyani M
^1992. guruṁ vā] em., guruha: L K M
^1993. ātatāyi] L M, a◯:tata:[... K
^1994. ātatāyi … (328.1) paṅucap-ucapa] A gap due to omission intervenes in K.
^1995. hanyāt] norm., Anyat· L, hanyat· K
^1996. tumuluy] M, tumuluy· L
^1997. hayva inucap-] M, Ayvenucap- L
^1998. ṅaranya] M, ṅa L
^1999. śastrakaraḥ] em., Astrajatakaraḥ L, śa:strajatakaraḥ M • The string jata seems intrusive.
^2000. atharvaṇaḥ, anəluh] em., Arttava34-15neḥ, Anluḥ L, Ar§33v3tavanehanluḥ M
^2001. rājapiśunaḥ] norm., ra:japisuna: L, ra:japisuna M
^2002. dārātikramaḥ] norm., ḍa:ratikrama L, ḍa:ratikrama:, M
^2003. pravāsayet] em., pravarayet· L M • Cf. Issue in the code (§108).
^2004. strīniṅ] L, histriniṁ M
^2005. 2] L, ṅa M
^2006. asivo-sivo] L, harsavo-sivo M
^2007. bhūṣaṇanya] M, bhuṣaṇa L
^2008. *inanumanani] L, inumaṇaniṁ M
^2009. maṅkana] L, maṅka M
^2010. atyanta] M, Antyanta L
^2011. atyanta] M, antyanha L
^2012. 2, 20000] em., 2, 2000 L, 20000 M
^2013. paramārthaniṅ] L, rama:rtha:niṁ M
^2014. vetālika,] L, om. M (eye-skip)
^2015. uṇḍahagi] norm., Uṇḍagi L M • Spelling normalized after the instance in §69.
^2016. uhutana, dadya] M, uhutana ta35-01dadya L
^2017. paṅucap-ucapa] em., paṅucap-ucapa L M, ...]nhaṅucapucapa: K
^2018. saṅ […] len.] The syntax of the second half of the paragraph is difficult with transmitted paṅucap-ucapa. One conceivable emendation is dadyan paṅucap-ucapa,with denasalized equivalent of maṅucap-ucapa, but we rather assume that the n in K is the result of reinterpretation at the end of a long textual omission. Although the manuscripts again read paṅucap- for expected maṅucap- in §330, we emend there too, arguing that several forms denasalized after yan in the context influenced the transmission of forms where denasalization should not occur.
^2019. mvaṅ] M, om. L K
^2020. strīniṅ] L M, stri K
^2021. strīsaṅgrahaṇa] L M, strisaṅgraha: K
^2022. kasəgəhakənaṅ donikan] em., kasəgəhaknandonika:n L K, kasəgə:haknakenda:nikan M
^2023. maṅucap-] em., paṅucap- L K M
^2024. kili-kili] L M, kali-kali K
^2025. kadi] K, kādya L M
^2026. patyana usən ya de] em., patyanya Usən· ya de L, patyanya, Usə43r3n ḍe K, pa:tya:nya Usə:n· ya de M
^2027. mvaṅ paḍa kavvaṅanya,] M, om. L K (eye-skip)
^2028. vərəh-vərəh] K, vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L M
^2029. sujanma] L M, sujadma K
^2030. anavanakən] L, hanava:nhakən K, hanvakən M
^2031. sor janmanya] L M, śujadmanya K
^2032. vaṅ] em., mvaṁ L K M
^2033. tuhātah] M, tu35-09hva:taḥ L, tuvvataḥ K
^2034. sor janmanya] L M, sojadmanya K
^2035. sakery] K, sakiyy L, sakiryy M
^2036. sor janmanya] L M, sojadmanya K
^2037. vərəh-vərəh] M, vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L K
^2038. vərəh-vərəh] M, vəR̥-vəR̥ḥ L K
^2039. janmanya] L M, jadmanya K
^2040. ikaṅ] L M, tikaṁ K
^2041. ta yan] L K, tan M
^2042. rehnyānom … taṅanyā-] transmitted in L M, tuta tuglana L, tataṅanya:- K, taṅanya- M, om. K (eye-skip)
^2043. tugəlana] M, tuta tuglana L, om. K (larger gap)
^2044. taṅanyā] norm., tataṅanya:- K, taṅanya- M, om. K (larger gap)
^2045. tah] em., -ta L M, tan K
^2046. daṇḍanya] L K, ḍaṇḍa M
^2047. muvah] L M, mvaṁ K
^2048. daṇḍan] L M, ḍaṇḍa: K
^2049. mā 5] em., ma:, sū, 1, ma:, 4, L K M
^2050. bahud] L K, hud M
^2051. makastrīnya] L K M, • One expects makastryanya. Emend thus?
^2052. ta] K M, om. L
^2053. 14] em., 4 L K M • The same error in the currency conversion had occurred in §186.
^2054. təkanya.] L K, tka:nya || ka || M
^2055. paḍa muṅpaṅ] L, paḍa mu K, paḍa:mupaṁ M
^2056. kanyānduvəl] L M, ka:nya ḍuvəl K
^2057. *pukiniṅ], puniniṁ L, pukini K, punikiniṁ M
^2058. tan] conj., ta L K M
^2059. huvus] K M, uvas L
^2060. saguṅiṅ] L K, guṅiṁ M
^2061. tukvanya] K M, taui 1×kvanya L
^2062. ta itilnya] L M, ta tilnya K
^2063. kapintəluni] L M, kapiṁtluni K
^2064. ta] L M, om. K (syntactic)
^2065. anduvəlāta] L M, hanḍuvəlan ta K
^2066. pukiniṅ] L K, punikiniṁ M
^2067. siki tugəlana] L K, siki ta tugla:na M (syntactic)
^2068. nimittākveh] K M, kvoin textu ḥ L
^2069. mvaṅ kvehni] M, mvaḥ kveḥni L, mvaḥhakveḥni K
^2070. ikaṅ … duṣṭanya,] transmitted in L M, kona M, om. K (eye-skip)
^2071. maṅkana] L, kona M, om. K (larger gap)
^2072. asu] L K, agu M
^2073. gəsəṅana] L M, gsəṅa K
^2074. samāṅgəsəṅana] L M, saṁ maṅgəsəṅana: K
^2075. uṅgvaniṅ alaki] L M, tuṅgvaniṁ laki K
^2076. amvati] L K, hamviti M (lexical)
^2077. -samayakən] L M, -smaya§44v2kən·
^2078. uṅgahanya] L M, huṅganya K
^2079. paṅantyakən] L M, paṅantikən· K
^2080. ahyun] L, ayun K, ayūn M
^2081. anomaha] K M, hanomahana L
^2082. malih] L K, maniḥ M
^2083. ulihniṅ] L M, huliniṁ K
^2084. dəmakaniṅ] L M, makaniṁ K